A Billionaire's Charade (A Fake Paradise)(Completed)

22 Monamour · 44 chapters · 115,417 words

Excerpt

I re-published all the private chapters and un-private them so that everyone could read it without any problem. Enjoy reading :)

Bonjour mes beaux

lecteurs

! This is my new story and i hope that you like it. Yes, this story is connected to SHE’S MINE, EXCLUSIVELY MINE because Angelique ‘Angela’ Novell is the younger sister of Regan and Hunter Hatzis is the brother of Tiffany, Regan’s ex-wife. Hope you like it!

Please don’t forget to

COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE

this story and

me. Thank you!

ANGELA’s POV

“W-who are you?” I asked him uncomfortably as I stared back at him.

He didn’t answer immediately and sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes never left mine.

“I am your husband Angel. You don’t remember it but we got married 2 days before that awful accident”

The slice of apple in my hand fell on my lap as I stared at this gorgeous specimen in front of me who was claiming to be my husband. My heart raced and I felt anxious all of a sudden. How will I know if this man’s actually telling the truth when I can’t even remember my own name? Can I trust him?

His hand reached for my hand and gently squeezed it. His hand was warm and his eyes were staring at me with gentleness but there was something in my gut that was telling me otherwise.

“A-are you really my husband?” I asked him reluctantly, expecting him to show more emotion in his expression but his face remained the same.

He brought out a small rectangular shaped enveloped from the pocket of his black jacket and handed it to me. I looked at him quizzically before I accepted and opened it just to be surprised when I realized that it was a marriage certificate. Angelique Davignon and Hunter Frederickson?

I handed him back the document but I didn’t comment anything. Is that really me? Angelique Davignon?

“Are you okay baby?” He suddenly asked with a sweet voice which made me surprised again.

A while ago he appeared to be so serious but now he was behaving like a caring husband. He leaned and kissed my forehead. I nodded my head yes and he smiled at me which caused my heart beat faster. I couldn’t understand myself but I felt comfortable around him even though I initially felt uneasy a while ago.

“Where is Sheena?” I inquired Hunter.

We were in his car going ‘home’ as he told me. He told me that we got married here and decided to stay here for good.

“She had to do something. She’ll come tomorrow with her mom” I nodded my head and didn’t ask anything again.

I tried studying him at my peripheral vision and he was indeed good looking. No, good looking is an understatement. He was an Adonis and gorgeous specimen that any woman would love to have as a boyfriend or husband. His body was muscular and he’s so tall too.

He has a clean cut hair not like those guys nowadays with long bushy hair. I don’t even know if that’s what you call those dirty looking hairstyles. Well, I don’t have anything against those hair styles but I just simply don’t find them attractive.

“Does my wife likes what she sees?” I heard him asked amusedly and that made me blushed profusely. I didn’t notice that he was also observing me discreetly.

“What are you talking about?” I asked feigning ignorance which made him chuckle and shrugged his shoulders.

I stared again at him and tried to remember something about him but there was none. I couldn’t even feel any familiar feeling towards him. I groaned inwardly as I closed my eyes to calm my senses because my head started to ache.

If you haven’t read my other stories yet, feel free to do so:

SHE’S MINE, EXCLUSIVELY MINE and it’s sequel MY POSSESSIVE ex-LOVER

BILLIONAIRE’S SWEET REVENGE

MY LOVE, MY DESTINY
OWNING THE WILD HEIRESS
TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS (Tagalog)

chapter 1

WARNING!!!

This chapter contains a lot of swearing. If you’re not comfortable with this, just don’t read the translations. (lol)

“What are you talking about? I won’t go out with him if I don’t love him”-

Angela

Angela’s POV

“Veux-tu m’épouser, Ange?” I heard Adrien asked me while kneeling on his knee and gazed up at me expectantly.

(Will you marry me, Ange?)

We’ve been in a relationship for at almost 6 months now but a wedding was still very far in my head. I didn’t know what to say or do as I stared back at him. I looked at the beautiful ring he was holding, offering it to me but I couldn’t feel any excitement or happiness about it. Instead, I felt like I wanted to run.

“D-Désolé Adrien but I’m not ready to get married yet. I mean, we’ve been dating for just 6 months and it’s too early for us to think about a wedding yet”

I saw the pain that registered in his eyes and I felt guilty. I love him but I am just not ready for a commitment yet. I just turned 22 years old and I didn’t have the opportunity yet to do all the stuff I was planning to do. I wanted to travel around the world and explore. Well, I’ve already traveled almost half of the countries on earth but it was still not enough for me.

“I thought you loved me?” He asked with a sullen expression. I looked down and bit my bottom lip.

“I do Adrien but this is not just the right time yet. I hope you understand and wait for me” He held my hands with his as he stood up and pulled me into his embrace.

“Okay. If that’s what you want. You know that I will always wait for you” He said and I hugged him back.

“Hey Ange, why didn’t you accept Adrien’s proposal anyway? I think, you don’t love him” Ellie, my younger sister teased.

We were in my room and as usual, she came to bother and tease me again. As our youngest sibling, she used to be glued beside me or our big brother Regan who’s been living in the USA since he was in College and now managing our family business. When our father died, all the responsibilities became his.

I on the other hand was still enjoying my life doing nothing but going out with my friends, bar hopping and travelling, a lot. My big brother Regan used to tell me to go to the US and help him on managing our businesses now that I finished university. I wasn’t interested one bit but I told him I would just start my training when I turn 22 and that happened just 2 weeks ago.

Now, I am obligated to go there and start my training. I didn’t want it though if I had other choice but I knew that sooner or later, I would start helping too whether I like it or not. Sitting in an office and doing nothing but paper works would be so boring for me. I am an outdoor person and I really hate staying in one place for long. I get bored quite easy.

“What are you talking about? I won’t go out with him if I don’t love him” I said matter-of-factly while staring at her. She shrugged her shoulders as she became serious.

“No offense meant Ange but I’m glad you didn’t accept” I sat up from my laying position abruptly.

“Why would you say that?” I asked her. She heaved a long sigh and sat beside me.

“Honestly, I don’t like him for you. Sorry” she frankly said as her eyes went down to her hands.

It was my turn to sigh. I was a little bit surprised because this was my first time hearing her say something like this to one of my boyfriends. Well, it’s not that I had many boyfriends or anything. Adrien’s just my 3rd one and the first two didn’t even last 3 months.

“I know. You just greet him when you see him and you never even talked to him. You’re just like Regan” She smirked and laid down. I rolled my eyes as I already knew what she was thinking, that I don’t know how to choose a good man.

“You know what, come with me. Let’s visit Adrien and ask him to spend this day with the both of us. I want you to know him better and I will prove to you that he is a nice guy” I told her which made her face turned sour.

“C’mon sis. I won’t accept no for an answer. Its weekend and you don’t have a photoshoot. You don’t have anything to do either so it’s better for us to go out and have fun. It’s boring here at home” I said and pulled her hand to make her get up from the bed. She rolled her eyes while chuckling.

“Fine” I smiled inwardly when I heard her answer. She walked out of my room and went to hers to get ready.

After almost 2 hours, we finished prepping ourselves. I took my car key and my bag and went out of my room. Then I saw Ellie coming out of her own room too which is just the door in front of my door. Then we went out of the house.

“I can’t wait to have my own car” I heard Ellie mumbled while she gazed dreamily at my car.

I smirked at her. She still uses the family car and she still has a driver to drive for her. It was our father’s rule to get us a car when we reached the age of 21 and she was still 20.

“Well, you know the rules” I teased her and she rolled her eyes at me.

I pinched her cheek gently which made her groan with annoyance. She hated it when I still treat her like a kid. Well, she is still like a baby to me. She is my younger sister after all.

We drove to Adrien’s place. We kept on calling him before driving to his apartment unit but he wasn’t answering at all and now I felt irritated.

“I think it’s better for us to go somewhere else. Your boyfriend is probably busy with something” I heard Ellie said with annoyance, looking at me driving. She was the one who’s been dialing my phone to call Adrien. I shook my head no.

“No. We’re almost there. Might as well check him out. Maybe something bad happened to him” I presumed which made her rolled her eyes.

Then after 3 minutes more of driving, we reached my boyfriend’s place and I parked my car in front of the building.

After we fill out the log book at the information, we went inside the elevator. While on our way to his unit, I didn’t know why but I felt uneasy all of a sudden. Ellie was busy on her phone texting someone and I wanted to grab the device away from her. I hate it when I am with someone but they focused their attention to their gadgets rather than talking to me.

“Tu peux arrêter ça s’il te plait Ellie?! Tu m’énerves!” I hissed while glaring at her.

(Can you stop that Ellie, please?! You’re getting on my nerves!)

She huffed but did it anyway. When we were in front of Adrien’s unit, I knocked but nobody was answering. I dialed his number on my phone but It was the same. He wasn’t answering either. I tried to turn the door knob open and to my surprise, it was not locked. My mind was debating if I would enter in his unit or not but then I got worried. What if something happened to him that’s why he’s not answering?

Because my worry got into me, I proceeded and entered.

“Hey! Isn’t this considered trespassing or Invading of privacy? Let’s just go!” I heard Ellie whined but I motioned for her to keep quiet.

I searched for Adrien in his living room and bathroom but he wasn’t there. Then I saw his room’s door that was slightly open. I quickly went there thinking that maybe he was sleeping.

Indeed, he was sleeping but with another woman beside him. They were obviously naked under the sheets. I saw red and went to the kitchen and filled the pitcher I saw on the kitchen island with a cold water. Then went back to his room and pour it to them.

“Putain! Qu’est-ce que c’est ce bordel?!” Adrien shouted furiously as he looked around him confusedly.

(Sht! What the f

is this?!)

When his eyes focused on my direction, he was beyond shocked that his mouth fell open. The girl on the other hand got out of the bed and gathered all her clothes on the floor then quickly ran into the bathroom.

“I thought you were busy that’s why you were ignoring my calls. Now I know why. I am glad that I didn’t accept your proposal you jerk! We’re done!” I spat at him.

I was about to leave when he shamelessly got out of bed and paraded his nakedness in front of us that Ellie covered her eyes.

“Let me explain Ange. This is the first time I slept with her and I was drunk. She seduced me” He reasoned out which made my blood boiled. Before I could control myself, I already slapped the hell out of him.

“Va te faire foutre Adrien! You were deceiving her from the beginning!” The girl shouted at him as she went out of the bathroom already dressed.

I glared at her. I turned around and was about to walk out again when Adrien held my hand to stop me. I pulled my hand away from his hand. I cringed of his touch and it felt so dirty.

“Désolé Ange! I––”

“Ta gueule Adrien! Je m’en fou plus de toi! We’re over” I shouted at him and continued marching out of his unit.

(Shut the f*

up Adrien! I don’t care about you anymore! We’re over!)

Behind me was Ellie. When we were inside my car, I was still so enraged that I couldn’t even cry. I pounded the steering wheel with my hands furiously before I felt Ellie embraced me. That’s when I let my tears fell.

I went out of the cab and took my suitcase from the taxi’s trunk. Then I stared at the tall glass building in front of me and heaved a sigh. I walked towards the lobby and then went straight to the information area. It’s been almost 10 years since I last stepped foot in this building.

The receptionist smiled politely at me but she obviously doesn’t know who I was. I smiled back at her.

“Good afternoon ma’am. May I help you?” She asked me politely.

“Yes. I would like to go to Regan’s office if he’s here” I informed her.

Her eye brow cocked up of what I’ve said. She inspected my appearance in a very obvious manner. I was wearing a black my chemical romance t-shirt, gray ripped jeans and a fuchsia sneackers. My long sandy brown hair was just tied in a ponytail.

“Do you have an appointment with the CEO ma’am?” She asked me.

I scratched my head, a little bit irritated. Yes, I didn’t inform him about my arrival today but that’s because I was planning on surprising him. I couldn’t use my phone because it was dead for a reason that I kept on playing games during the flight.

“No. Can you please call his office and inform him that his sister Angela is here” I told her.

I was tired from the long flight and I want nothing than just go straight to his office and sat on his couch. I could’ve go to his penthouse but I knew no one was there. She was surprised of what I’ve said and her expression became very professional. She quickly dialed my brother’s office.

“You may go now ma’am” She said after her short talk on the phone and I nodded my head before I went straight to the elevator.

Please don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE and SHARE this story. Thank You!

chapter 2

“Because you look like an angel descended from the heavens” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

“Regan!” I excitedly ran towards him and hugged him. It’s been half a year since I saw him and I missed him.

“Why didn’t you tell me that you’re arriving today? I thought you’re coming next month?” He asked as I pulled away from him.

I sat on his swivel chair and played with it, making it spin in circles. I heard him sighed and stopped the chair from spinning.

“Would you stop that and answer my question Angelique!” I rolled my eyes because his tone became authoritative and even used my full name. He uses this tone with me and Ellie when we’re beginning to get on his nerves.

“Nothing. I just want to see you sooner” I reasoned out which made him rolled his eyes at me. I wanted to laugh at him because of his reaction but I stopped myself.

“Don’t give me that Angela. I know something happened. Now tell me about it” He said with a commanding voice and sat on the edge of his office table while staring at me intently. I groaned inwardly.

“I….I just want to get out of there as soon as possible because––”

“Because of what?” he interrupted.

“Because I caught Adrien cheating on me” I said quickly before I lose the courage to say so. I knew he would be enraged of this but I knew too that he wouldn’t stop pestering me until I tell him about it.

He always knows when I have a problem or when I am upset or sad. He hates seeing Ellie and I cry. I remember when he punched a guy who touched Ellie’s butt few years ago. He is a very protective brother especially when our father died and he assumed our father’s place at the company.

“What did you just say?!” His voice was stern and his face contorted with anger. I looked down and bit my bottom lip.

“I caught him sleeping with another woman” I said with an almost inaudible voice. I heard him cussed and pounded the table with his fist.

“That son of a b*tch!” I quickly stood up and hugged him to calm him down.

“Regan that’s enough. I don’t give a damn about him anymore. Let’s just forget about him. He’s not worth our time” I said and I felt his body relaxed.

“Are you sure? Are you okay now?” He enquired which made me smiled. I nodded my head in response. I was surprised myself; I wasn’t that hurt of Adrien’s betrayal considering that I thought I was in love with him.

I mean yes I cried but it was more like I was mad because I couldn’t accept the fact that he would cheat on me, Angelique Novell!

Well, my only consolation was that I didn’t give him my all and thank God I was smart enough.

“Regan, I am going out tonight” I shouted to him. He was in the living room, watching a movie.

Well he’s not exactly watching the movie because he was also busy typing on his laptop. I was in the kitchen, cooking. We were in his penthouse and I told the maid to go home early because I wanted to be the one to cook our dinner. I heard his footsteps approaching towards me.

“Where are you going?” I rolled my eyes at his question. I felt like he was still treating me like a kid again. I am 22 years old for crying out loud!

“I am just going to have fun with my friends tonight at the club, big bro. Don’t worry, I’ll be with my friends” I assured him but he furrowed his eye brows.

“Friends? Whose friends are you talking about? How come you have friends here when you never stayed here long enough to have friends when visiting me?” I turned off the burner and faced him.

“I have friends. I met them through Maggie and Christine. Don’t worry, Maggie’s with me too” He shook his head but didn’t say anything. He crossed his arms on his chest while staring at my face. Maggie is Christine’s older sister and they are our cousins.

“C’mon Reg. I’m already an adult. Please?” I asked him sweetly as I looked at him with puppy dog eyes.

“Fine but after that, I want you to concentrate on your training” He muttered and I jumped for joy. I hugged him happily. Soon, we were eating our dinner.

HUNTER’s POV

I look at my now empty glass and cursed inwardly. I was at a random club which I entered a while ago. It was a descent looking club and it looked like the kind of club where rich people goes to to have fun. I didn’t even notice the name before I entered about 45 minutes ago. I just want arrived here in New York this afternoon but I am already bored.

I never wanted to stay here but my father kept on pestering me to come and manage our business here because he couldn’t come here anymore to supervise it because of health problems. I was enjoying my life in Greece but I guess everything has an end. Now my fun life became dull and boring.

I went to the bar counter and ordered another drink. While I was waiting for my drink, I heard some screaming and laughter at the dance floor. My eyes searched for it and I saw a group of 4 girls and 1 guy who were dancing at the center.

All the people around them were not dancing anymore as they watched them, especially the 4 girls dancing. They looked like they were socialites and spoiled brats to me. They seemed to don’t care about their surroundings too.

Then the girl with sandy brown straight hair caught my attention. She was one of them and dancing wildly, uncaring of all the guys staring at her with lust in their eyes. She was wearing a blue skater dress that goes above her legs and stilettos. Her silky straight hair was so long that it reached her waist. My hands itched to run through her hair.

The way she was dancing was making my senses go wild. She looked so sexy and seductive. I couldn’t get a glimpse of her face because of her hair wildly moving around her face. Then I noticed the guy with her said something to her ear which made her giggled. Now, they began dancing together. His hands were on her waist and her arms were almost enveloped around his neck.

I groaned with annoyance when I saw that sight and I felt this disappointment-like feeling occurred inside me. I shook my head and turned my back to the dance floor when I heard the bartender’s voice and placed my drink in front of me.

I took it and began sipping on it. I had the sudden urge to look to that girl again but I stopped myself. I was about to get up from my seat and go out when I heard a sexy voice next to me.

I looked at my right side and there I saw the most angelic face I have ever seen in my life. She was so beautiful and she took my breath away. She ordered a drink and sat on the stool. So, it’s her.

Instead of going out, I decided to remain on my seat while discreetly looking at her on my peripheral vision. When her 3 tequila shots were served, I didn’t know what came over me. I faced her and spoke.

“Take it slowly Angel. That’s a strong alcohol” I said and she looked to my direction with her eye brows furrowed. There was an evident irritation in her feisty eyes.

“Yes I know” She said with a hint of annoyance as she licked the skin between her thumb and index finger and then shook a little bit of salt on it and drunk the small glass of alcohol.

After that, she sucked the slice of lemon. My breath almost stopped at the erotic sight of her doing all that. She looked so sexy and seductive. Sh*t! What am I thinking?!

After taking one shot, she remained seated on her stool while typing on her phone. Then her eye brows knitted together when her phone suddenly rang. She huffed before she answered her phone.

“Laisse-moi tranquille Adrien! Casse-toi!” I didn’t understand what she was talking about but I could tell that she was angry.

(Leave me alone Adrien! F*ck off)

She hang up her phone with rage. I stared at her angelic face and I couldn’t help the strong urge to talk to her again. Even though she looked pissed off, she still looked so beautiful.

“Do you mind?” I asked her as I picked up one of her tequila shots and before she could even react I gulped it down.

“What the hell?!” She spat at me, staring at me like she couldn’t believe what I did. I just smirked at her flirtatiously which made her rolled her eyes at me.

“What’s your name Angel?” I asked her but before she could answer me, a drunk looking guy approached her. Judging from the look on his face, the guy was lusting over ‘Angel’.

“Hello miss beautiful. May I dance with you?” She looked at him with an unreadable expression and I thought she was going to panic or get scared. But no.

“No. I don’t want to. Leave me alone” She said coldly and drank her last glass of alcohol. The guy looked like he didn’t like her reaction as he became violent all of a sudden. He grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to himself.

“You don’t talk to me like that b*tch!” He hissed as he was about to kiss her. I stood up and was about to interrupt his actions when ‘Angel’ pushed him away and slapped his face.

“You’re going to pay for that you b*tch!” The guy almost shouted with rage and was about to slap her too when I quickly grabbed his wrist tightly and twisted his arm.

He yelled in pain. I thought he already gave up but he tried to retaliate with a punch which I easily dodged. I punched his gut with all my might which made him lose his strength and knelt on the floor while coughing in pain. Everybody has their attention to us now. Then I notice 2 guys approaching us. The other one has a gun in his hand. I quickly grabbed ‘Angel’s’ hand and ran with her.

A gun shot was heard inside the club and that caused the people inside to panic. She was screaming while we were running fast towards my car. When my driver saw us, he quickly opened the door for us.

“Danny, quick! Get into the car and get us out of here!” I shouted at him. Luckily, Danny quickly maneuvered the car out of there before the gunman spotted us.

“Are you okay?” I asked her when I noticed her trembling with fear. She nodded her head but I wasn’t convinced. I didn’t know what came over me, I pulled her into a hug and then I heard her sobbed against my chest. I rubbed her back gently, trying to comforting her.

“M-my friends and my cousin…I left them at the club” she cried.

“Why don’t you call them?” I suggested.

“I left my phone there” I took out my phone from my pocket and handed it to her.

“Call them” She took my phone and pulled away from me. I felt the sudden emptiness as her warmth dissipated from my body. I cursed inwardly. What’s with this girl? She’s making me feel these strange feelings and I didn’t like it. I was just observing every move she made as she began dialing on my phone.

“Hello Maggie? Are you guys okay?….Thank God….Sorry, I just took off like that….Yes…He was chasing after us…..I’ll explain it to you later” After her short conversation, she handed me back my phone.

“Thank you” She murmured.

“Tell me where you live so that we can drop you there” I said. She just stared at me like she was having a second thought if she’s going to trust me or not.

“Don’t worry Angel. I am not a criminal or something” I assured her, chuckling.

“I didn’t say that” She murmured softly and averted my gaze.

“Just drop me off in Novell Luxury Apartments” I gasped of what she said and I suddenly became uneasy. Novell….

“Are you okay now Angel?” I suddenly asked her. She looked at me questioningly.

“Why do you call me that?” I smiled at her. From the moment I met her until now, she didn’t smile even once and I was curious of what she’d look like when she do.

“Because you look like an angel descended from the heavens” I said seriously while directly staring into her blue eyes.

To my surprise, she burst out into fit of laughter like she just heard the most ridiculous and funniest thing ever. I couldn’t help myself staring at her like I was totally mesmerized by her. I was right. She was indeed more gorgeous now that she was laughing. She even has dimples which made her more attractive if that was even possible.

“Hey. Don’t laugh at me” I said amusedly and she tried to stop herself.

“You’re joking right?” She said while still stifling her laughs. It was my turn to roll my eyes.

“I am not joking though” You’re literally the most beautiful woman I’ve ever laid my eyes on, I wanted to add but I stopped myself from saying it.

I was about to continue flirting with her when we heard Danny announced that we arrived in front of the Novell Luxury apartments. Before I could get out to open the door for her, she already got out of the car.

“Hey. You could’ve at least let me be a gentleman and open the door for you” I said playfully and she smirked at me.

“Anyway, my name is Hunter. What’s your name Angel?” I asked her. She opened her mouth to say something when we heard someone spoke.

“Angelique! Maggie just called me and told me what happened. I was about to go out to search for you” A very familiar voice said worriedly. Even if I wouldn’t lift up my head to see who it was, I already recognized his voice. Then ‘Angel’ ran into his arms. I felt my chest tightened for a reason I couldn’t comprehend of the sight in front of me. Don’t tell me she’s…… .

“Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

“No, Regan. I am alright. He saved me” ‘Angel’ said and that made him looked at my direction and the shock on his face was so evident.

“What are you doing here?” I heard him asked through gritted teeth. The son of a b*tch!

“You heard the lady. I gotta go” I answered coldly. Just by seeing him liven the anger inside of me that’s been residing there for years. I wanted to punch his face but I stopped myself.

Hello guys! I hope you like this chapter. Please support this story by dropping some COMMENTS. Don’t forget to VOTE and SHARE it too. Thank You!

chapter 3

“Success is no accident. It is hard work, perseverance, learning, studying, sacrifice and most of all, love of what you are doing or learning to do”-

Pele

ANGELA’s POV

“From now on, I forbid you to go out at night without a guard with you. Understood?” Regan’s angry voice was like a thunder in my ear which made me feel nervous a little. He was so mad when I told him about what happened earlier.

“Reg, you’re overreacting. Nothing bad happened to me and I don’t need a bodyguard” I whined and stomped my foot with irritation. He scowled at me and went to the couch and sat there.

“Angela, this is not France! We should be careful all the time! If you don’t want to have a bodyguard then I won’t allow you to go out at night anymore” he said. I sat beside him with a thud and put my feet atop the table.

“But Regan, that’s unfair! I’m not a child anymore” I complained and as a crossed my arms on my chest.

“My decision is final Angelique. I don’t want to make mom worry” I heaved a sigh. Yes, the last thing I want is to make our mother worry about me.

“Fine” I conceded.

HUNTER’s POV

“So, she is Angelique Novell, his younger sister” I mumbled as I stared at the monitor of my laptop.

I deliberately browse the internet and searched who ‘Angel’ was in Regan’s life and I didn’t expect that she was his sister. Now that I think about it, the resemblance was evident.

During Tiffany and Regan’s wedding, it was just his mother, Sophie Novell who came alone that’s why I hadn’t met his sisters. Not to mention that Regan and Tiffany lived here while I on the other hand was living in Greece and this is my first time coming here in the US after 2 years for an important business matter my father forced me to attend to.

I never really had the interest to know more about Regan’s family before because I hated him but looked like destiny was on my side this time.

There were just few pictures of his family on the internet but they looked so happy together. His sister Angelique was the girl version of Regan when it comes to being wild and adventurous. Well that was before. I heard Regan stopped being one when he fell in love but this girl left him.

I also read about her love on attending parties with the higher class spoiled brats like her and even clubbing.

Just looking at how she could do what she wanted, being happy as she could, I couldn’t help but to grit my teeth and clench my fists in anger. My sister almost ruined herself when Regan left her just because she had a miscarriage. I shook my head and turned off my laptop.

ANGELA’s POV

I stared at my brother and he looked like he was in his own world staring into space. I even knocked on the door before I came inside his office but he didn’t even hear me. It’s been 3 months since I started my training and he was personally supervising me. I strode towards him with my heels making a sound with every step I made but that didn’t even catch his attention.

“ça’va Regan?” I asked him and waved my hand in front of his face. He snapped back into reality and stared at me quizzically.

(Are you okay Regan?)

“Yes, I’m fine. How long have you been standing there?” I smirked at him and looked at the photo in his hand.

“Let me guess, you’re thinking about Carina again?” I teased him but instead of smiling, his expression became depressed. I sighed and sat on the couch at the right side of his office.

“Regan, it’s been 3 years. I think you should move on” he shook his head no and took off his eye glasses and rubbed the bridge of his nose.

“That’s impossible Ange. I love her so much to give up on searching for her” I clicked my tongue while shaking my head.

I really salute my brother because of how much he loves Carina but at the same time I feel sorry for him. He wasn’t the same Regan anymore after Carina left her. It’s been how many years but he couldn’t forget and move on. Maybe that’s what true love is.

“Okay. Forget what I’ve said. Anyway, my training is going to finish today right? Can I have a breather before I start my proper work here?”

“What do you mean?” He asked me while staring at me intently and put back his eye glasses. I clasped my hands together and sat properly.

“I just want to go away for a while” His eyes brows knitted together.

“C’mon Reg. Pretty please?” I said using my sweetest voice I could muster which I know he can’t resist.

“Fine. Where are you going this time?” He informed as he began to read the papers in front of him.

“I am invited to Billie’s wedding which is going to be held in Greece. I will stay there for 2 weeks” I answered.

“What? You’re just attending a wedding but you’re going to stay there for 2 weeks? Why?” He asked exasperatedly. Just like I thought, he would ask me that.

“Reg, I told you already. I need a break. You’ve been training me for months now and I felt suffocated. Two weeks is nothing compared to the time that I would spend here working after my little vacation in Greece” I explained to him. He sighed in resignation.

“Okay. Just make sure to be careful all the time. Just message me if you need something” I was a little bit surprised that he didn’t say anything other than that.

I was sure that he’s going to send a bodyguard to watch over me there but thankfully he didn’t think about that. Maybe he was too tired and depressed thinking about his long lost love that idea didn’t occur in his head. I stood up happily and hugged him.

“Thank you Reg. You’re the best”

I looked at my wrist watch and realized that it was already 6 pm but I was still in the middle of traffic. I was on my way to the airport to go back home in the USA. 2 weeks ago, I arrived here in Greece to attend Billie’s wedding, one of my friends. She and her boyfriend decided to have their wedding here because they preferred a beach wedding and the beaches here are one of the bests.

I had a lot of fun but the two weeks finished like a snap of a finger and now it was time for me to go back home.

My flight would be at 7 pm. I groaned with annoyance.

“Miss, I know a different route if you want. It’s a little bit longer route than the normal one but at least we can avoid the traffic” The driver suggested and I had no choice but to agree.

“Sorry but can you drive faster if you can. I am running late already” I said apologetically. He followed my request but we didn’t expect what’s awaiting us to that route. We were driving in a relatively small road with a lot of trees on each side.

The taxi driver was driving at least 50 mph so a SUV tried to overtake us but the driver made a mistake and hit the taxi which caused the driver of the taxi to lose control and before I knew it, it collided to a tree at the side of the road and that was the last thing I could recall before darkness engulfed me.

ANGELA’s POV

I woke up disoriented and wanted to move my body but I couldn’t. I tried to talk but it only came as a soft moan. Then I heard people talking around me before I lost consciousness again.

When I woke up again after I didn’t know how long, I saw a young woman staring at me with wide eyes before she pushed the button above my bed and called someone. Then three people came in and they were all wearing white uniforms.

“Where…..Where am I? W-who are you?” I asked confusedly. I looked at my surroundings and all of them were smiling at me.

“You are in a hospital Miss. You’re in a coma for almost 1 week now. Do you feel any pain?” I tried to get up but my body felt so fragile and weak.

My throat felt sandy dry and my really head hurts. I absentmindedly touched my forehead and I figured that a bondage was wrapped around my forehead. I looked around the room like I was looking for something.

“Please give me water” I requested as I massaged my temples to try and ease the pain I was feeling right now. I felt like something was banging my head. I really felt awful. The nurse went out for a moment then came back with a glass of water. She even helped me drink it because I really felt so weak.

“Do you remember what happened to you? What about your name?” When the doctor asked that, I tried digging some answer in my brain but I realized that I could not find anything. The more I tried to remember, the pain in my head was increasing too. I shook my head furiously.

“Don’t think too much and just relax. Don’t stress yourself” I tried my best to do what he said. I heard the door opened and I saw someone came in. I couldn’t see his face but I was sure it was a man. My eye lids became heavy and I closed my eyes.

“Just tell me if you need anything. I will get it for you” Sheena said.

She was the one who’s been with me in the hospital from the moment I woke up from coma. She said she’s a college student and it was their summer vacation that’s why she could stay with me in the hospital. I wasn’t even sure if this was really a hospital because she was here all the time attending to my needs.

“I’m okay. Thank you for taking care of me” I said and she smiled.

“Don’t worry, your husband will be here any minute now” She said as she put all my things in a bag.

The doctor discharged me today and we’re going home. After 5 minutes, the door opened and a tall and handsome muscular man came in. He has a bouquet of flowers in his hands and he has the sweetest smile ever. My heart skipped a beat as he leaned over to kiss me.

“Are you ready Angel?” He asked me and I nodded while blushing. I still couldn’t believe that this man is my husband. I still remember when he introduced himself to me.

3 weeks ago

Sheena peeled an apple for me and I was in the middle of eating it when a man entered the room. He was staring at me intently and he had this unreadable expression in his forest green eyes. I didn’t even bothered inspecting his whole appearance because I was caught off guard by his eyes.

“W-who are you?” I asked him uncomfortably as I stared back at him. He didn’t answer immediately and sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes never left mine. He was so closed that I had the difficulty to breath.

“I am your husband Angel. You don’t remember it but we got married 2 days before that awful accident” The slice of apple in my hand fell on my lap as I stared at this gorgeous specimen in front of me who was claiming to be my husband.

My heart beat raced and I felt anxious all of a sudden. How would I know if this man was telling the truth when I couldn’t even remember my own name? Can I trust him?

His hand reached for my hand and gently squeezed it. His hand was warm and his eyes were staring at me with gentleness but there was something in my gut that was telling me otherwise.

“A-are you really my husband?” I asked him reluctantly, expecting him to show more emotion in his expression but his face remained the same.

I handed him back the document but I didn’t comment anything.

“Are you okay baby?” He suddenly asked with a sweet voice which made me surprised again.

A while ago he appeared to be so serious but now he was behaving a like a caring husband. He leaned and kissed my forehead. I nodded my head yes and he smiled at me which caused my heart beat faster. I couldn’t understand myself but I felt comfortable around him even though I initially felt uneasy a while ago.

I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Please don’t forget to leave a

COMMENT

VOTE

and

this story! Thank you!

chapter 4

“Love is friendship that has caught fire. It is quiet understanding, mutual confidence, sharing and forgiving. It is loyalty through good and bad times. It settles for less than perfection and makes allowances for human weaknesses” -

Ann Landers

ANGELA’s POV

“Where is Sheena?” I enquired Hunter. We were in his car going ‘home’ as he told me. He told me that we got married here and decided to stay here for good.

“She had to do something. She’ll come tomorrow with her mom” I nodded my head and didn’t ask anything again.

I tried studying him from my peripheral vision and he was indeed good looking. No, good looking is an understatement. He was an Adonis and gorgeous specimen that any woman would love to have as a boyfriend or husband. His body was muscular and he’s so tall too.

“Does my wife likes what she sees?” I heard him asked amusedly and that made me blushed profusely. I didn’t notice that he was also observing me.

“What are you talking about?” I asked feigning ignorance which made him chuckle and shrugged his shoulders.

The car came to a halt in front of a two story beach house. The house was painted in white but the windows were painted in sky blue. The fences around the area has a different flowering climbers on them which added to the beauty of the place. The main port has also flowering climbers above it. The right side of the house was a little garden consist of different flowering plants including vegetables.

“Welcome home Angel” I heard say and I just smiled at him faintly.

Even the interior design of the house was Greek style. I saw the back door and I opened it and the breathtaking view of the ocean greeted me. It was beautiful and relaxing view.

“Oh my god! It’s so beautiful” I gasped. The place was indeed a paradise.

I also noticed a swimming pool and an outdoor Jacuzzi that looked like a perfect place to spend time to in this warm summer season while gazing at the deep blue sea. My thoughts were interrupted when I felt Hunter’s arms snaked around my waist, his chin landed on my left shoulder.

“Do you like it Angel?” He asked sweetly which made my breath ragged and my heart thumped like crazy. Maybe I was totally in love with him because I married him, I thought. I smiled inwardly and let myself drown into his manly scent and warmth.

“Yes. It’s so beautiful here” I answered honestly.

The place was totally beautiful but for some reason it didn’t feel familiar to me at all. It felt like it was the first time I saw it. Even his presence, I admit it felt good to be inside his arms but there was no familiarity feeling at all. I shook my head and just brushed the thought off. Maybe because I have an amnesia .

“Did we chose this place together?” I asked while looking around in awe. I heard him cleared his throat before he answered.

“No. It was supposed to be my surprise to you but that accident happened. I hope you like it” I looked back at him and as usual, i couldn’t read him at all. I felt uneasy around him sometimes but there were times too that he was so affectionate that i felt comfortable and safe around him all of a sudden.

I felt his arm went over my shoulders and pulled me close to him. I closed my eyes briefly as a spark of a delicious sensation went through my spine just by feeling his warm body against mine.

“Let’s go upstairs Angel. I bet you want to take a rest before dinner” I nodded and we went upstairs with our fingers intertwined. I like how sweet he is to me and it makes my heart swell everytime.

“This is your room” He said which made me furrowed at him.

“M-My room? I thought we’re married? Why do we have separate rooms?” I asked him hesitantly.

I didn’t want to voice my thoughts out but curiosity took over me. He stared at me for a second and I caught a sudden strange emotion that passed in his eyes but it disappeared as quickly as it came. I bit my lower lip and looked down at my intertwined hands. I heard him sigh.

“I just thought that this is better for us for the meantime. You have an amnesia and I figured that you might be uncomfortable around someone you don’t remember” He said and his eyes evaded my gaze.

I felt bad all of a sudden. He was being considerate and I know it was difficult considering that he’s my husband. I took his hand and intertwined with mine.

“Sorry that I have an amnesia but thank you for being considerate. I promise to do my best to regain my memories so that we can go back to the way we were” I promised him and his eyes softened.

He kissed the back of my hand and smiled at me then enveloped me into his warm embrace.

HUNTER’s POV

I left Angela in her room and went to my designated room. I took my jacket and shoes then sat on the edge of the king size bed. I ran my fingers through my hair as my mind traveled somewhere else, to Angela. Sht! What the fck are you doing Hunter?! Are you seriously doing this?!

I know what I am doing to her is not right but f*ck I need to give her brother a lesson. Not just her brother but to her entire family because of what they did to my sister. But truth to be told, my plan was to just make Regan worried sick of his sister but now, I don’t know anymore.

The past

I just finished my shower and went out of the bathroom with just a towel on when my phone rang. I picked it up from the bed and answered when I saw my sister Tiffany’s name on the screen.

“Hello Tiff. What’s up?” I said while smiling to myself. I bet she called me again to ask something.

“H-Hunter….He left m-me” I heard her sobbed. My eye brows scrunched and my hand balled into fist as anger started to boil inside me.

“What are you talking about Tiffany?” I asked her with a stern voice even though more or less I already knew what she’s saying.

“Regan..H-he left me and now he wants t-to divorce me” She cried and I could already feel how hurt she was. That bastard!

“Where are you right now?”

“I’m at home” She answered. I heaved a sigh of relief knowing that she wasn’t somewhere unsafe.

“Okay, wait for me there. I’m coming”.

“I got hospitalized for a couple of days because I had a miscarriage but after he learned that the baby died in my stomach, he suddenly disappeared and left me without saying anything. Then one day, I received a divorce notice from him. He wants to divorce me Hunt” I was just listening to my sister’s wails as she narrated me what happened. She looked so frail and seemed like she was deprived of sleep for days.

“Why didn’t you tell us about this?! I can’t believe you’ve gone through this without informing us!” I said through gritted teeth.

“I called papa and as usual he was blaming me” I felt sorry for her because she was dealing with this misery alone but our father seemed to not understand her situation.

Now, even her so called ‘husband’ left her like a piece of trash. He couldn’t wait to abandon her and I bet he was happy that the baby was dead for good. I huffed in rage thinking how he could live his life while my sister is suffering and mourning alone for their baby.

Even though Tiffany is not actually my real sister, I considered her one. She was adopted by our parents when she was a baby. She was my mom’s cousin’s child but unfortunately her mother died the moment she was born.

Her father was still unknown and her grandparents were dead too so my parents who couldn’t bear a child that time decided to adopt her. But 3 months after the adoption, my mom got pregnant with me, then after 5 years, my sister Aaliyah was born.

I tried to control my anger and hugged my sister, trying to comfort her.

Present

ANGELA’s POV

After dinner, he said that he’s going to go to bed early so I went inside my room too. I checked my room. The white king sized bed has a pink blanket on it. The pillows were pink too. Even the oversized headboard was pink.

There its own bathroom and that’s a convenient for me. I also checked the closet and there were plenty of clothes to my surprise. I took out some of them and stared at them, trying to familiarize myself to them but I didn’t recognize them.

My eye brows furrowed when I noticed that all of them looked like they were still new. Even though it smelled like soup, they still looked new to me. I looked around the room again and forced myself to remember anything about it but I couldn’t.

My head started hurting that I groaned in pain. I quickly took my medications out and took a pill to reduce the pain I was feeling. Then I decided to just go to bed and sleep it off.

I woke up when the sunlight hit my face because somebody just pushed aside the curtains. I groaned with annoyance and slowly opened my eyes.

“Good morning Angela. Sorry if I disturbed your sleep. Hunter told me to wake you up early” Sheena said apologetically while opening the windows. I smiled at her and the annoyance I felt faded.

“It’s okay Sheena. Good morning too” I said and got out of the bed and began making the bed. Sheena quickly came and stopped me from doing so.

“It’s okay. I will do it. Just go downstairs because Hunter is waiting for you for breakfast” She informed me. I thanked her and went to the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. After that, I went downstairs to eat breakfast with my husband.

“Good morning Angel” he greeted me and pulled a chair for me.

“Good morning too” I answered and sat on the chair. Then we started eating. I waited for him to start a conversation but he wasn’t talking at all. He was just concentrating on eating. When he finished his breakfast, he suddenly stood up.

“When you finish eating, get ready because we’re going out” I got confused all of a sudden. He was behaving coldly towards me and I couldn’t understand what I did to deserve his silence. I continued eating but I didn’t have the appetite anymore.

When I finished my meal, I went back to my room to prepare myself up. After I showered and dressed up, I just blow dried my hair and didn’t bothered to put make up on. When I went downstairs, he was already there at the living room, waiting for me.

We looked like we’re mesmerized to each other as we stared into each other’s eyes for a couple of seconds. It felt like there was a strong force that was pulling us together. Since I couldn’t remember anything about him, myself and about our relationship, this felt strange but at the same time it felt so right.

How’s the story so far? Please don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE and SHARE this story

chapter 5

IMPORTANT!!! THE NEXT CHAPTER IS PRIVATE BECAUSE IT CONTAINS MATURE SCENES! YOU NEED TO FOLLOW ME FIRST IN ORDER TO READ IT!!!

“Yes. It’s really delicious but your lips are more delectable”-

Hunter

ANGELA’s

POV

While I was descending the stairs, he was staring at me with an unreadable emotion. I should feel uncomfortable about his stares but it felt different. His eyes were like piercing my soul. I gulped inaudibly and tried my best to look unaffected by him. I felt silly feeling like this knowing that he was my husband. When I reached in front of him, I smiled at him hesitantly. He cleared his throat.

“You look radiant” he complimented and my heart swelled. Is this why I agreed to marry him? Because he makes me feel these strange feelings just by staring at me?

“Where are we going?” I asked him. He smiled. My breath was caught in my lungs when I saw his smile. I know that he’s really handsome but whenever he smiles like that, he looked better than ever.

“Let’s tour the whole property” My eye brows furrowed.

“Tour?” I questioned and he chuckled.

“Yes. Let’s go” he said and pulled by my waist. His muscled and strong arms felt so wonderful around my waist. He even pulled me closer to him that I couldn’t help but to put my hand on his waist too. I was just wearing flat sandals and he was towering over me. He was so tall. Even though I wasn’t that short myself.

I was surprised that the property was huge. When we arrived here yesterday, I didn’t have the chance to see the whole surroundings because the sea, the white sand and the beautiful garden caught my attention. But when we went to the back part of the house, there was a pathway which leads to the forest.

“Wow! I didn’t notice this yesterday!” I exclaimed with excitement when we entered the forest. He laughed like he was entertained with my reaction. I cleared my throat and looked down shyly. I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt embarrass of the way he stared at me. He put a finger under my chin and raised my head. Our eyes met and I almost gasped of how handsome he was.

“Don’t look down. How can you see the beautiful surroundings if you do that” His thumb began caressing my chin in a teasing manner. His eyes went down to my lips and then back to my eyes again. I felt like the world suddenly stopped as we stared into each other. He was like consuming the right reasoning in me and made me just go along with every move he made.

“I have a surprise for you. I’m sure you’ll love this” He pulled my hand and intertwined our fingers. While we were walking, I kept on glancing around the place. There were a lot of trees around but the wild flowers which were scattered around the area caught my attention. They looked beautiful and colorful.

After 5 minutes or so, we stopped and I was amazed at what I saw. I didn’t expect that the end of the pathway you could find a very beautiful waterfall. The water looked crystal clear. The waterfall was roughly around 20 feet tall. There were more of wild flowers here than what I saw a while ago on our way here. I could totally see the chirping birds playing around on the trees and it made me feel like we were at a paradise. Yes, it really is a paradise.

The place was so quiet and the only sound that you could hear were the sound of the chirping birds and the sound of the waterfall. It was a perfect place to relax and forget everything from the outside world.

“Do you like it?” he asked as he proudly raised his hands up in the air.

“Yes. This place is so stunning” I said while nodding my head in awe as I looked around us. I stared at the very clean looking water. I suddenly had the urge to take off my clothes and dive in but I didn’t have a swimsuit with me.

Then small flowers caught back my attention. I wasn’t sure of the name of it but I think they were called corn flowers. It looked so pretty and I loved their color. Blue. I was about to pick up of them when Hunter picked one and put in behind me ear.

“You’re more beautiful” He complimented as he tucked the stray hairs on my face to the back of my ear. I swallowed inaudibly as he touched my cheek with the back of his hand. Is he really like this? Sweet and charming?

“Thank you” I mumbled. I saw him gulped. His hand which was touching my cheek went to my nape and massaged me there in a sensual manner. I closed my eyes as I felt the strong spark between us. It was like a strong magnetic energy which was pulling us together. I felt his lips touched mine and I almost gasped of the little electric-like sensation that his kiss sent me.

The kiss was so gentle and feathery. He was like teasing me and he was succeeding. My hands went onto his chest as I began to kiss him back. I heard him groaned as his other hand went around my waist and pulled me closer to him. Our bodies touched intimately. His kisses began getting deeper, seeking equal response from me. I didn’t disappoint him. My hands clung around his neck and kissed him with equal fervor.

I couldn’t understand what was happening anymore. We kissed like we didn’t see each other for a long time. My body felt so hot and sensitive from his touch. I felt the overwhelming need to continue what we were doing. His hand which was on my waist went down to my butt and squeezed it playfully. I moaned with pleasure when he deliberately grazed the evidence of his arousal on my belly.

Even though he was fully clothed, I could totally feel the heat from his body and it was like igniting a fire inside me. I was so lost with what he was doing to me. But then, he suddenly stopped and I almost groaned out loud with disappointment when he broke our kiss.

I didn’t dare talk as we stood there watching the cascading water from the waterfalls. I felt him pulled me by the waist and kissed my temple. One thing that I noticed about him was he’s so sweet and it makes my heart swelled with undeniable happiness.

“Do you want to take a dip?”

“No. it’s okay. I don’t have a swimsuit with me” The water looked so alluring and inviting at the same time but I decided to do it some other time. It was just 5 minute walk from the house after all.

“Okay. Just tell me when and I’ll accompany you” I nodded my head. He then took my hand. I was about to say something when something caught my attention on the top of the tree on his right side. I didn’t notice it until now. It was a tree house.

“Is that a tree house?” I asked him while looking at it. I wanted to go up and see what’s inside.

“I’ll show you some other time. Let’s go. I still have something to show you” We walked back to the direction of the house with our hands intertwined with each other. I was still thinking about the tree house I saw a while ago but I didn’t ask further questions because he looked like his mood changed when I asked him about that tree house.

When we went out of the forest, I thought we would be going home but I was wrong. We went to the other path which I saw a while ago. It was a bigger path which small cars could pass through. It was a rough small road.

“Where are we going? I thought we’re going back home?” I asked him curiously. He smiled at me boyishly. At last he smiled. I thought he wasn’t in the mood to smile again.

“Just wait. It’s another surprise” I suddenly felt excited. The falls was extremely breathtaking and I couldn’t wait for his next surprise. I smiled inwardly and took a deep breath to stifle the grin which was threatening to show on my lips.

After minutes of walking, we finally stopped.

“Is this place yours?” I asked with awe. In front of me was a grape plantation. It was surprising that this place was hidden and couldn’t be seen at the house. The majority of the plants were grapes but when I took a look at the right side of the plantation, there were other fruits too like watermelons, apricots, peaches, cherries, melons, figs, nectarines and more. They were planted and categorized nicely that’s why it looked so breath taking. I noticed that there were a couple of people tending the farm.

“Do you like it?” My eye brows furrowed when he didn’t answer my question and got curious about it more. I wanted to ask it again but I decided to just ignore it for now and focused on the things that he wanted to talk about.

“Yes. This place is full of surprises. I didn’t think that there’s a waterfalls and a farm in this place when we arrived here” He chuckled.

“Yes. That’s why I love this place. Do you want to go and pick some fruits?”

“Can I?” He laughed and kissed my forehead.

“Of course” We were about to go to pick some fruits when one of the farmers approached us. He greeted us and Hunter introduced us to each other. I learned that he was the father of Sheena.

“There are ripe fruits that you can be picked already. I was about to get some and bring to the house but you came” Arsenio said and took off his hat. He looked like a kind man in his late 40s.

“It’s okay Arsenio. Angel here wants to try picking up some fruits” Hunter informed Arsenio and he nodded his head in understanding. He then left us to continue his work. I noticed a guy approached Arsenio and then they looked at us. The younger guy looked like he was asking something to Arsenio. He smiled at me and waved his hand. I waved back to him as an acknowledgement. He doesn’t looked like a farmer. He was wearing a t-shirt and pants.

I felt hunter’s hand snaked back around my waist and pulled me closer to him possessively while looking at the direction of the guy.

“Who is he?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“He’s Apollo. He is the older brother of Sheena” he said with no hint of any emotion. I just nodded my head.

Hunter and I walked to the direction of the fruits. They looked like they were tended carefully by the farmers because there were a lot of them. Soon after that, we had fun picking fruits and I was surprise that he was actually knowledgeable about planting. He could even tell if the fruits were already ripe without even touching them. His foul mood a while ago was totally gone.

“Do I know about this before I had amnesia?” I asked him. His smile suddenly faded when he heard what I’ve sked him. He cleared his throat.

“No. I was about to show it to you but the accident happened. So this is the first time you came here” I just nodded my head and didn’t say anything else. I was kinda confused of his expression whenever I asked about the things that I forgot. I didn’t know but he looked like he was hiding something from me.

“Why don’t you take a bite of this? It’s delicious” I looked at the grape he was holding with his forefinger and thumb. I leaned my head down a little and took it from his hand with my teeth. But instead of taking it all in my mouth, I just bit it in half and he chuckled amusedly at me.

“Hmm. It’s delicious” I complimented honestly. I was about to bite the other half of the grape he fed me when he suddenly put it in his mouth instead. My eyes widened and I felt blood rushed to my cheeks. I wanted to feel shy about it but what for? He’s my husband after all.

“Yes. It’s really delicious but you lips are more delectable” He said playfully while chewing it. I could tell that my cheeks were redder now because of his flirty remarks.

Hmmm. Hunter is kinda flirt but sweet😚

What do you think of the story so far? Find out what’ll happen to these two on the next

chapter😎

Please don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE and SHARE this story 😎😎

chapter 6

WARNING!

This chapter has MATURE scenes for ADULT readers only. Read at your own discretion.

HUNTER’s POV

I checked my wristwatch and it was already 5 pm but I was still on my way to the place where I would meet someone urgently. I stepped on the gas and drive faster. It was exactly 5:10 pm when I reached the restaurant. I quickly parked my car then went straight inside the restaurant. The maître d accompanied me to the table where Stephen, one of my friends was sitting. He looked irritated.

“Sorry man, I’m late” he lifted the corner of his lips and chuckled sarcastically.

“What the hell man, I thought we’re going to meet each other here at 4:30? I even arrived 10 minutes earlier” He said sarcastically and with hint of irritation.

“Relax man. Something came up and I needed it fix it immediately that’s why I am late. So, what happened?” I asked him. Upon asking the question, he became serious and so did I.

“Her brother sent someone to look for her. Her brother was worried now, you know” Hearing that Regan was worried sick of his sister made my day. But I couldn’t just relax because I knew he has a lot of connections. If I wouldn’t be careful, he would find Angela in no time.

“What?! Don’t tell me they already found where she is now?” He shook his head and smirked.

“Of course I didn’t let that happen. Who do you think you’re talking to man?” I almost rolled my eyes at him if that wasn’t a girlish thing to do. The man is over confident as ever. Stephen has been my friend since we were still teenagers. He was one of my classmates too from high school. He was a happy go lucky guy then and I didn’t think that he would be a CIA agent someday.

I contacted him to try and monitor every move his brother would do. Regan was so busy finding his long lost love that he didn’t notice something has happened to his beloved sister already. I wanted to celebrate thinking that my plans are doing well.

“What did you do about it?” I asked him curiously. Even though Stephen talks big most of the time, he’s capable and that’s the thing that I like about him. He took the glass of his wine and took a sip.

“Nothing much. I just paid the man he sent here and threatened that man a little bit. I told him to report to Mr. Novell that his sister is doing well here. Anyway, did you do what I told you to do?”

“Yes. I texted him using Angela’s phone” he shook his head in amusement.

“What are you planning to do with her man? I mean, you’re even pretending to be her husband. That’s kinda cool, like in the dramas on TV” He said and laughed loudly that the people around us began looking at our direction curiously, some looked like they were annoyed. But Stephen didn’t care at all. I just shook my head in disbelief. He’s as happy go lucky as ever.

“I don’t have the intention of copying those stupid dramas. Just watch me and you’ll see” His laughed died down as he noticed my menacing voice. He shook his head again and but didn’t comment any further.

It was already 10 pm when I arrived at the beach house. After meeting with Stephen, we decided to go to the bar and drink to our hearts content. I even contacted my driver to come and get us because I wasn’t capable of driving anymore. I kept cursing out loud when I couldn’t properly put the key to the keyhole of the main door. After a couple of tries, I finally succeeded on opening the door.

I knew for sure that Angela was already sleeping while Sheena and her mom surely went home at 8 pm. I went to the kitchen because I felt the need to drink water badly. My throat was so dry. I didn’t bother turning the lights on because the moonlight was illuminating my way.

After I drank a glass of water, I went upstairs. I was even humming while ascending the stairs. When I arrived at the second floor, I turned on the lights because it was dark. I was about to turn right to go to my room when my eyes caught a sleeping figure on the couch at the mini living room. I carefully strode my way to check who it was and I almost gasped out loud when I realized that it was Angela.

I looked at the coffee table and there was a bottle of whiskey and a shot glass. It looks like I am not the only one who’s drunk. I chuckled of the thought.

She was just wearing a cotton shorts and a baggy shirt but that didn’t fail to arouse the heck out of me. My eyes went down to her shapely legs and I swallowed hard as I felt my c*ck suddenly went hard. I didn’t know what’s with this woman but ever since I first saw her, she had this strong effect on me and now that I live with her in the same roof, dealing with my lust for her was harder each passing day.

Seeing her at this state made me feel like the effect of the alcohol suddenly disappeared. I just drank a glass of water a while ago but I felt like I needed to drink again as my throat suddenly went dry, drier than a while ago. I groaned inwardly and raked my fingers though my hair with frustration.

I decided to carry her to her room because it was a bit chilly at the living room. I carefully picked her up to my arms and carried her all the way to her room. I gently lay her down to the bed. She stirred a little bit and I thought she would wake up but she didn’t. I was about to put the blanket on her when she suddenly opened her eyes. Our eyes met.

Her hand cupped my cheeks and I almost closed my eyes as the delicious feeling overtake my senses. Just feeling the warmth of her soft palms sending heat towards me felt like I was going to lose my mind.

“Sorry, I woke you up” I said apologetically but she didn’t answer. I was about to stand up from my sitting position on the edge of the bed when she suddenly pulled me by the neck and met my lips for a kiss. I was surprised that I couldn’t move for a second. But when her kiss began getting wild and deep, I couldn’t hold myself anymore. I responded to her kisses with all the desire I’ve been keeping for her all this time.

Oh how good it feels to kiss her like this. Her soft lips felt so good and felt so right against mine that I felt like I was going to lose my sanity and control anytime soon.

My tongue mated with hers. It was so passionate. I bit her lower lips playfully before I deepened the kiss again. When I let go of her lips, our ragged breaths were the only sound in the room as we stared into each other’s eyes quietly. She bit her lower lip like she was teasing me and I groaned out loud before I took her lips for a hungry kiss again. We kissed for a minute or two before my lips descended to the hollow of her neck and gently nipped and kissed her there. Her sighs of pleasure were like a gas feeding the fire of desire within me. And now, it was about to explode.

I couldn’t control myself anymore. My hands went inside her shirt and searched for her supple breasts. I didn’t waste any more second as I began to play with her breasts. I couldn’t get enough of her. My kisses went down to her chest. I pulled her shirt up so that my lips could have direct access to her bosom. I gasped with admiration as I saw her mountains for the first time. They were so beautiful and it felt like they were made exclusively for me because they perfectly fit on my hands.

I could hear her moans and that made me almost came instantly in my pants. My friend down there was already at full attention. Damn!

My lips caught the little rosy pink nipple and played with it inside my mouth while my other hand was still playing with her other breast.

“Oh God! That’s it. Please” I heard her panted. I quickly removed her shorts together with her panties. She willingly opened her legs for me and I gulped audibly while staring at her womanly folds. My mouth watered and the desire to taste her was so overwhelming. I didn’t know if I was doing the right thing because she was drunk but that was now at the back of my mind.

Lust overrode my right reasoning and I was determined to finish what we’ve started. I didn’t care anymore. All I wanted to do was to give in to my desire which I’ve been holding out since I met her. My forefinger teased her opening and she jerked with surprise but her moans of pure ecstasy became louder. I looked up at her face and her eyes were closed, her lips were parted a little bit as she waited with anticipation for my next move.

I couldn’t help it anymore and buried my head between her legs. I heard her panted deliriously while tugging on my hair. I knew I was making her happy and that added to my confidence and desire to let her finish.

It didn’t take that long before she exploded on my mouth. Her moans of pleasure was music to my ears. I quickly took off my clothes and then positioned myself on top of her. I rubbed my hardness against her wetness. She gasped softly while her eyes were still closed. I leaned over and captured her lips.

Her lips were so sweet. I didn’t even notice that she wasn’t responding anymore because I was enjoying kissing her. When I let go of her lips and was about to enter her, I noticed that her breathings were already even. Sh*t! She’s already asleep.

I cursed like a madman and raked my fingers through my hair with frustration. I swallowed hard and rolled back next to her. I stared at her sleeping face and then heaved a sigh. I wanted to laugh at myself because even though I hated her family especially her brother, I desired her. Yes, I really desired her and as the days go by that I was with her was getting harder and harder for me to control my actions. I didn’t know that this kind of desire towards a person existed. When we first met, I already felt it. Now, it was eating the hell out of me.

I didn’t know how long I was staring at her before I put back my clothes on. I tried to put back her clothes on her but she stirred like she was going to wake up. So I decided to just put the blanket on her. Then I suddenly felt so sleepy that I decided to sleep beside her.

ANGELA’s POV

I woke up when I felt someone moved beside me. I groaned in pain when I felt the sudden attack of head ache. I was a little bit confused why I had a headache. Then I remembered that I drank the whiskey I saw last night.

Last night, I kept on wondering why Hunter wasn’t home yet. He gave me a phone and his number was the only number saved on it so far. I wanted to call him but I didn’t have the guts to do it. Then I remembered that I am his wife for Christ’s sake so I have the right to know why my husband wasn’t home yet, right?

So I dialed his number but he wasn’t picking it up. I tried again but it just kept on ringing. I wasn’t sure what kind of relationship we had before I lost my memories but I knew for sure that I didn’t like him being out this late and he didn’t even bother calling me. Negative thoughts occurred on my mind as I sat on the living room. I tried watching TV but that didn’t distract me from thinking about Hunter.

What if he was with another woman now? Even though he’s sweet to me, I couldn’t help but wonder why we have separate bedrooms.

I went downstairs to get a water to drink when I saw a bottle of alcohol on the kitchen island. I didn’t know why it was there but I picked it up and decided to drink it. I wanted to distract myself from these negative thoughts and feelings. And now, I woke up with a hangover. Great!

I tried to sit up while my hand was on my forehead. I leaned against the oversized headboard because my surroundings felt like spinning but then my eyes widened when I realized that I was naked inside the blanket. I covered my mouth with my hand while I tried to remember what happened last night. Then, somebody moved next to me. I slowly turned my head to look who it was and I almost gasped out loud when I saw Hunter. What happened last night?

Sorry for the late update guys! I was very busy with work and other stuff. Anyway, i hope you like this chapter. Don’t hesitate to tell me your opinions on this chapter:)

COMMENT

VOTE

Thank u!!

chapter 7

“What is the position of Hunter here?”-

Angela

ANGELA’s POV

I wanted to think that we made love last night but he has his clothes on. I checked myself and thought harder about everything that happened. What if something happened between us last night? Well, isn’t it just normal? We’re married after all.

Honestly, I don’t know what to think and how to react about it. He’s my husband, yes but I don’t remember anything about him. Now, I was more confused than ever. My head throbbed and the rush of pain became unbearable.

“Aahh!” I almost shouted while my hands cupped my head. I didn’t know what to do to relieve the pain. Hunter woke up because of my loud voice. He looked disoriented and confused at first but when he saw me cupping my head and i was in pain, he immediately sat up.

“What happened?” He asked worriedly. I closed my eyes and I felt tears ran down my cheeks.

“My head hurts..” I said with a trembling voice. I felt like someone’s hammering my head. I felt him got off the bed quickly and then I heard him talking with someone on the phone. After the call, he approached me.

“Shh…Just lie down while we’re waiting for the doctor” He instructed tenderly and helped me lay down the bed. He sat next to me and stroked my head gently like he was trying to ease the pain I was feeling. I felt him kissed my forehead. He’s such a sweet guy and even though I was suffering from severe headache, the feeling of joy rose in my chest because of his sweet gesture.

When the doctor arrived, I was surprised when i recognized him. He was my doctor at the hospital. He proceeded with the checkup.

“What is the cause of the sudden headache I felt a while ago doctor?” I asked him faintly. He gave me a pain reliever a while ago and I think it’s finally working.

“You need to avoid getting stressed out or anything that can trigger a simple headache like thinking too much and sleeping late. Tell me, are you forcing yourself to remember?” I bit my lower lip and nodded my head slowly.

“I know you want to regain your memories as soon as possible but it’s not good for you if you force yourself. Just be patient” I couldn’t do anything other than nod my head. He was right. I noticed before that whenever I tried to remember something, my head starts hurting; even when I felt depressed because I couldn’t recall anything. Then I would totally force myself to remember. He gave me additional medicines and then left. He also advised me to take a rest until i feel better.

“Why didn’t you tell me that you’ve been feeling like this?” Hunter asked when the doctor left. He looked pissed and at the same time I could see the worry in his eyes. I wanted to sit up and talk to him more but I could feel the strong urge to sleep. It must be the other pill that the doctor gave me before he left.

“I…I just don’t want to make you….worry” I managed to answer before darkness engulfed me.

HUNTER’s POV

I sat beside her while staring at her intently. I didn’t want to admit it but I was so scared and worried when I saw her like that a while ago. I was panicking. Even when there’s an emergency, I always manage to stay calm and think of solutions. But when I saw her almost screaming in pain, I lost my calm that I didn’t know what to do. Thankfully I managed to regain my sanity and immediately called the doctor.

Before I could stop myself, my hand went to her cheek and gently touched it. She’s really beautiful. Her soft cheek felt so nice against my hand. My eyes went down to her luscious pinkish lips. The events last night replayed in my head and I nearly lost my control. I suddenly felt the strong urge to crushed her lips against mine and do the things that I did to her last night. Sh*t Hunter! Stop it!

Before I could do anything that I would regret later on, I quickly got off the bed and quickly went to the bathroom like there was a demon chasing after me. I badly needed a cold shower! This was my first time feeling like this and it’s killing me.

After showering and got dressed properly, I went downstairs and saw Sheena’s mom, Anastasia, preparing our breakfast. She greeted me and I greeted her back. Shortly after that, I was eating my breakfast.

“Ana, make sure that Angela eats when she wakes up” I instructed after eating. I was about to go out of the house when I suddenly pivoted and faced Ana one more time.

“Tell her too not to wait for me because I’ll be coming back late”

“Okay. Don’t worry, I’ll check up on her every now and then” Ana said while smiling teasingly. She and her Husband has been working for the Hatzis family for over 20 years now. They’re the caretakers of this place.

“Don’t smile at me like that Ana. It’s making me uncomfortable” I said but she just laughed. Of course she knows that I am not angry. She knew me since I was a baby and she and her family were practically family.

“I didn’t say anything” She said but her eyes were dancing playfully.

“Okay. I’m going now. Take care of everything here” I said and then turned my back to her. I went straight to my car and soon, I was along the road driving. I didn’t know why I felt like this towards her but I need to cut my feelings for her the sooner the better. I was just deceiving her and there’s no place of any emotional attachment. I gritted my teeth and pounded the steering wheel furiously.

As I entered at the company, the employees instantly recognized me and greeted me politely. Of course, they would recognize me. My family owns the company after all and recently, my father turned over his CEO position to me. He retired early because of health issues. I didn’t want to assume the position but I didn’t have a choice. My father gave me and my sister everything and so I had to give back. It’s my turn now to run the company that my grandfather and father gave their sweat and blood just to make the company the way it was now.

I went directly to my office and began my work. There was a lot of work and I didn’t notice that it was already past 12. I wouldn’t even notice it if my stomach didn’t grumble loudly.

I decided to just go to the nearby restaurant I use to go to and ate lunch. I was in the middle of eating when somebody just sat on the chair across me.

“Hi handsome” She said and bit her lip seductively. I took the table napkin and wiped my mouth. I suddenly lost my appetite.

“What are you doing here Georgina?” I asked impassively and then drank the glass of water.

“Really? That’s what you’re going to say after 2 months of forgetting about me?” Her voice has a tinge of anger. I almost rolled my eyes of her reaction. This is why I hate to be around her. I just happened to entertain her for a couple of days but then she assumed that we had something going on. I already told her that s*x is all I could give her but I guess she didn’t understand that.

“What do you want me say?” She smirked and stood up and then she sat next to me. She even snaked her arm around my arm that I got irritated all of a sudden.

“Tell me you missed me honey” Instead of answering her, I called the waiter and paid for my food. I even gave him a tip which made him undeniably happy even though remained professional. I was about to go out when Georgina tugged my hand.

“Hunter, aren’t you going to invite me to go with you?” She asked.

“Look Georgina, I don’t have time for this. I have a lot of important things to do” I said coldly and walked out the restaurant. I didn’t want to be rude or anything but it’s better for me to just ignore her.

ANGELA’s POV

“Are you sure you’re fine now Angela?” Sheena asked me while we were in the bus. I smiled at her and just nodded my head.

“Don’t worry Sheena. I’m fine. I know the doctor told me to rest but I already took enough rest. I also want to go out of the house because it’s so boring there” I said. Sheena just smiled but she still looked worried. Ana and Sheena didn’t want me to go out but I insisted that they couldn’t do anything but to agree with the condition that Sheena would accompany me.

I looked inside the paper bag I was holding and smiled inwardly. I knew for sure that Hunter would be happy if I gave this to him.

When I woke up this morning, my headache was totally gone. When Ana told me that Hunter already went to his work, I decided to cook for him and surprise him. Ana wouldn’t want to tell me the name of the workplace of my husband but I didn’t stop of pestering her until she told me where it is. And now, we’re here in the bus on our way to my husband’s work.

“Sorry Sheena. You had to accompany me but you could’ve just stayed at home. I think I can manage to find the address by myself”

“It’s okay Angela. It’s my job to look after you after all. But I am not sure if what would Hunter think about this” She looked uneasy all of a sudden. I didn’t know why she looked uneasy from the time we left the house.

“Are you okay Sheena? Is there a problem?” I asked her. She smiled but I could tell that it was just a forced smile.

“I’m okay Angela. You don’t have to worry about me. I am just afraid that Hunter would get mad at me and mom because we let you go out without telling him. You should’ve just stayed at home and rest” I couldn’t help but frowned.

“Why? Am I not allowed to go out? Did he tell you that?” She evaded my eyes and looked down. I heaved a sigh and shook my head.

“You don’t have to worry Sheena. I will talk to him and if in case he will get mad, I’ll make sure to handle his anger” I said but deep inside, me there was a little anger I felt. If it was true that Hunter doesn’t want me to go out then I would ask him about it. It’s not normal. I am his wife and I am not his prisoner.

Well, he never told me that I couldn’t get out but I just felt uncomfortable about the way Sheena was acting right now. It seemed to me that she was hiding something from me.

“Are you sure this is the place?” I asked Sheena as I looked at the building in front of me. It was a tall glass building and I couldn’t believe that Hunter was working in such place. I read the company’s name. HATZIS GROUP of COMPANIES.

“Hatzis? Are they the owner of this company?” I asked Sheena who’s been quiet the entire time. She just nodded her head.

“What is the position of Hunter here?” I asked again. She finally looked at me.

“Sorry Angela but I can’t answer your question. Just ask Hunter” I heaved a sigh and I felt frustrated because I could feel that she’s avoiding something.

I just strode my way to the lobby and I was amazed of how grandiose the place was. I didn’t know if I already came to this building before but I could feel a certain familiarity as I looked around the area. Did I have this kind of surroundings before? Did I work at a place similar to this?

I set the thought aside and went to the information area.

“Excuse me miss, I just want to ask if where I can find Mr. Hunter Frederickson here” The woman’s forehead knitted as she stared at me like I was a crazy person.

“Sorry miss but as far as I know, there’s no person with that name here” I looked at Sheena quizzically but she just remained silent while biting her lips.

“Can you just double check it please?”

“Okay. I’ll check it for you” The woman said and began typing on the keyboard.

“No. There’s no one here with that name” She said surer than a while ago. I opened my mouth to say something when I caught a glimpse of Hunter who was about to get into the elevator.

“Hunter!” I called for him and he turned his head to look at me. I happily approached him but my smile instantly disappeared when I saw the expression on his face.

Sorry for the late update guys. I hope you like this chapter😚😚

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 8

A/N: Sorry guys for the late update. I was just busy writing BILLIONAIRE’S SWEET REVENGE because it will be finished soon. But don’t worry, i will update more frequently when the BSR ends.

WARNING!!!

This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULT readers! Read at your own risk!

“Of course not. You were always cooking for me even before we got married” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

“Why the hell did you bring her here Sheena?!” His thunderous voice made me took a step backwards. I was shocked because this was the first time I heard him raised his voice. When he noticed my reaction, his anger mellowed. He even raked his fingers through his hair with frustration. He took big strides towards me and held my hand.

I almost wanted to shake his hand away from me. I didn’t know why but I suddenly felt uncomfortable around him. But when I felt is warm hand holding my hand, that familiar delicious feeling whenever he touch me came back to my mind and it made that unpleasant feeling disappear.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you both. Let’s go home “ What? It’s just 1pm and he wants to go home?

He never comes home this early. Normally, he would be finished working at 6 pm. Well, according to him.

“W-Why? I thought your work ends at 6?” I couldn’t hold my tongue and voiced out my thought. He heaved a sigh and put his arm over my shoulder.

“No wifey. Today’s an exception. We don’t have a lot of work today so I can go home early. C’mon, let’s go” I just obliged. I looked around one last time and I noticed the people had their eyes on us. They looked curious but some looked jealous? I wasn’t sure though. We went to the parking lot and I noticed that his car was parked at the VIP parking. There were a lot of things I wanted to ask him but I just kept quiet. Better to ask him when it’s just the two of us.

While we were on our way home, Hunter and Sheena were quiet so I didn’t speak a single word too. I didn’t know what I did wrong for him to act this way. He’s really confusing. I remembered how he looked when he saw me a while ago. He looked shocked, angry and scared. I couldn’t comprehend why he would be scared.

When we arrived home, Sheena went to help Ana with her duties. Normally, Sheena’s job is to look after me which I don’t understand why. I just have an amnesia but I am not invalid.

“What is that?” Hunter asked, referring to the paper bag I was holding.

“It’s the food I planned to give you for your lunch” I said and put it on the kitchen island.

“Is that why you went there?”

“Yes. I wanted to surprise you but it looks like you didn’t want me to go there” He sighed as he loosened his neck tie. He suddenly looked tired and stressed out.

“I’m sorry if I acted that way. I was just shocked. The doctor said this morning that you must take a rest but you went out. I was mad a while ago because I was worried. What if something happened to you on your way there? I won’t ever forgive myself if that happens” He said while looking at me intently. I could tell that he was really worried and I couldn’t help but to smile.

“Silly. I’m okay. I am healthy as a bull. I only have an amnesia and I’m not sick” His brows knitted together.

“Did you forget what happened to you this morning? What if it will happen again?” I didn’t know why but knowing that he was worried for me made my heart jumped for joy. I couldn’t help it anymore, I stepped closer to him and hugged him.

“Sorry for making you worry. I just want to make you happy. I just felt like doing my housewife duties even though my memories hasn’t returned yet. Please don’t be mad at Sheena. It’s my fault. I was the one who insisted to go. She just accompanied me” I felt his hand stroked my hair and kissed my forehead. The sweet Hunter is back and I feel so giddy.

“Okay but don’t do it again. If you want to go somewhere, just tell me first so that I can accompany you myself” I nodded my head.

“C’mon, let’s eat that food you made. I am excited to taste it” I pulled away from him with my eye brows creased.

“Don’t tell me this is the first time I cooked for you?” His smile disappeared but then his smiled returned after a second or two.

“Of course not. You were always cooking for me even before we got married” I heaved a sigh of relief. At least I realized that I was a domesticated type of woman even before I lost my memories. Shortly after that, we ate the lunch I made for him together.

“Hmm. It’s so delicious. Thank you for cooking this for me. You made me happy” He said and I was surprised when he planted a kiss on my lips. I could feel the blood went rushing to my cheeks.

“You’re really beautiful Angel especially when you’re blushing like that” I nonchalantly bit my bottom lip of his compliment.

“Thank you” I mumbled. Thankfully, we were already finished eating. If not, I wouldn’t concentrate on eating because of his piercing hot gaze. His eyes went down to my slightly trembling lips. I gulped inaudibly because I suddenly felt my throat dried with an unknown reason.

I was about to get up to avoid his heated stares when he stopped me by my hand and crushed his lips to mine. I gasped of how wild and passionate his kiss is. His hand went to the back of my head to hold me in place as he continued attacking my lips. I couldn’t do anything other than moan. He was a good kisser that I reciprocated his kiss with an equal fervor. He groaned when I finally kissed him back.

His tongue began exploring my mouth. The kiss was getting so deep and hot that I became overwhelmed with the intensity of it. We just parted when we needed to breathe for air. We were both breathing raggedly while staring into each other’s eyes. I swallowed hard as my heart thumping so hard in my chest.

I saw him gulped too. His thumb touched my bottom lip.

“You have the softest and sweetest lips I’ve ever tasted. I can’t get enough kissing you” Upon saying that, he dipped his head and kissed me again. I automatically clung my arms around his neck. I was so engrossed of what he was doing to me that I didn’t even notice him carry me upstairs.

I just realized that we were already in his room when my back landed on the bed. He released my lips and went down to my neck, gently nipping, tonguing, sucking and kissing me there like he was trying to leave his mark on me. I felt his hands fumbled with the buttons of my blouse but I didn’t care anymore. All I wanted was for him to continue touching me like this. I was feeling so hot and lost with his touch.

When he successfully unbuttoned my blouse, he quickly pulled my bra upwards and released my breasts. His eyes turned darker as his eyes zeroed to my perky mountains in front of him. My breath was caught in my throat as I stayed there, waiting for his next move. The anticipation was escalating as his breath fanned my skin.

I could feel my peeks hardened in front of his eyes but I didn’t feel any embarrassment. Instead, I wanted him to continue touching me. My thoughts were interrupted by the sudden electric like sensation when his mouth attacked my left nipple. I panted loudly and pulled his hair. I couldn’t explain what I feel at the moment but it was a pure bliss.

His teeth bit the bud gently before he used his tongue in circular motion then sucked on it.

“Hunter…” I moaned as his hand gave its attention to my right breast. After a while, his mouth transferred to the other one and gave it the same attention. His hand descended between my legs and caressed me there. Even though I was still wearing my jeans, that didn’t hinder me to feel how warm his hand was. I didn’t know what he’s doing but the heat between my legs was getting intense and I feel like I am about to burst any moment.

His lips began exploring downwards, kissing and tonguing while his hand unbuttoned my jeans. I felt him trying to pull my jeans downwards.

“Let me do it” I volunteered and sat up. I quickly removed my jeans which he snatched away from me and threw it somewhere. I was about to remove my panties too when he stopped me.

“Just lie down. Let me do the work. I want to make you scream” His voice was full of lust and intense desire. The evidence was very obvious as I threw a glance on his fly. I did as I was told. He kissed me again and this time, it was wilder and deeper. I mimicked how he kissed me and I could tell he liked it because he groaned.

His hand went inside my panties and cupped my now wet mound. I wanted to moan louder but our kiss was preventing me from doing so. His fingers began doing magic down there and it felt so good.

I parted my legs automatically, wanting to feel more of that pleasure. He rained kisses to my face, before he travelled down south until he reached his goal. My panties was expertly removed by him before I felt his naughty lips against my treasure. I couldn’t describe what he was doing to me. It was all unfamiliar but very addicting at the same time.

“Oh my…” My body was squirming with total ecstasy. My moans were getting louder now. That tingling sensation felt like it was going to explode any moment and I was right. After a couple of seconds, my body involuntarily arched and my legs buckled uncontrollably. It was too much to handle that I closed my eyes while moaning and panting while breathing hard.

“You’re so beautiful and you’re mine” I heard him grunted possessively. I opened my eyes and realized that he was now naked. My eyes explored his beautiful masculine body. He looked like a god descended from Olympus. I swallowed hard audibly when my eyes went to his manhood. It was very erect and proud.

“I-It’s so….” I couldn’t finished what I was about to say because I suddenly felt embarrassed. I saw him smirked.

“Big? Don’t worry Angel. It will fit” He answered confidently. He positioned his hardness on my core and I gasped out loud because of how hard he was. I bit my bottom lip. Oh god! Is he really going to fit inside? Can I really take him? Did we even do this before?

I was having second thoughts but when he kissed me again, the thought of stopping him flew out of the window. His kisses was addicting that I just reciprocated with equal desire. When I felt him seeking entrance, I almost pushed him away because of the unexpected pain I felt.

“H-Hunter––” I wanted to protest but he just sealed my mouth with a kiss. I felt like my breath was sucking out of me because of that pain. When he finally inserted all his length, he stopped kissing me and looked me in the yes.

“Are you okay?” His voice was full of concern and he looked worried too. I forced a smile and touched his face with my hand.

“Y-Yes but don’t move yet” He nodded. Beads of sweat were on his forehead. He looked like he was trying his hardest to control himself. I could feel how hard and big he was inside me, stretching me deliciously. Even though he wasn’t moving yet, I could feel tiny bits of pleasure began to invade my senses. It was making me wetter.

His hand went between us and massaged my cl*t. I moaned again. Ecstasy was now surging like tidal waves during the storm because of what he was doing. When he started moving, I almost yelled because that unexplainable pleasure doubled and the pain was now totally gone. My head was turning from side to side as I kept calling his name.

“You’re so tight Angel…Ahhh! You’re driving me insane!” he groaned gutturally. His pace became faster as his lips caught my turgid nipple in his mouth again. I couldn’t understand what’s happening anymore. All I could feel was that delirious sensation he was making me feel at the moment. It felt like I wanted to reached something but I still need him to move more for me to reach that goal. I voluntarily wrapped my legs around his waist and moved my hips to meet every thrust he was giving me.

He grunted because of what I did. My nails were digging into the flesh of his back without even realizing it. His hand went to my a*s and lifted my hips for a better alignment of our bodies then thrust in me like there was no tomorrow.

I felt like I was going crazy and when that ball of fire in the pit of my stomach exploded, I screamed his name again and bit his shoulder. My body spasm and trembled while purring deliriously in his arms. Then his juices spurted on the walls of my womanhood. Oh my god! It felt so good!

Did you read My love, my destiny’s latest chapter? Well, Hunter is there but the time line of that story is when Angela regained her memories.

Please don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE this story and FOLLOW me. Thank you!

chapter 9

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURES scenes for adult readers only! Read at your own risk!

“Move in to this room with me, Angel baby” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

“I don’t understand. I thought we’re already married for two days before I had the accident. How is it possible that I-I was still a v-virgin?” I asked Hunter confusedly. I could feel the sudden tension in his body while his hand which was stoking my head as I remained in his arms; my head was lying on his chest. He didn’t answer me. I thought he was already asleep so I tilted up my head to see his face.

“W-We didn’t do it right after the wedding because I had a lot of things to do at work. So I promised you that I would make it up to you by going on a trip. But we couldn’t do it because if what happened” I was watching him the whole time he was saying that and he looked uncertain of what he was saying which made me more confused.

I wanted to ask him why he seemed to be uneasy but then he distracted me by claiming my lips. I had a lot of things on my mind that I wanted to ask him but then he deepened the kiss and moved swiftly until he was on top of me.

My arms clung around his neck and gave in to his desire. He was kissing me like he was a man in the middle of the desert thirsty for water. I could feel the evidence of his desire against my belly which made me moan while my hands were busy caressing his back. He didn’t give me a chance to regain my breath when he released my lips as he suddenly parted my legs and invaded my heated core.

I still felt a little bit of discomfort but not as bad as the first time. He was making love with me wildly. His pace was painfully slow but deep and hard. He was like making sure to give me all the pleasure he could give me.

“Ahh! Faster…!” I commanded wantonly and gently nipped on his ear while my legs wrapped around his waist. The ball of pleasure in the center of my being was about to explode as the pleasure kept on intensifying. I heard him groaned gutturally and started thrusting faster.

“You’re making me crazy..ahh!” He almost yelled while giving his all into pounding me. I met every hard thrust he gave me and it was creating naughty sounds which echoing inside the room along with our pants, groans and moans of ecstasy. When his lips caught my left nipple and his hand went between us and circled my cl*t, my orgasm came like a tidal wave. It was so intense that my body uncontrollably squirmed and trembled as he continued his fast thrusts.

His manhood felt like it grew even bigger and after a couple more thrust, he exploded inside me. Every jet of his juices brought me higher and higher until I reached my peak again. We were spent as we tried to regain our normal breathings.

I felt sore but I couldn’t deny the fact that the pleasure he gave me covered that soreness. He rolled back so that I was now on top of him. I was still breathless. I could still feel his arousal which was still inside me. My eyes began getting heavy because of our hot session. I closed my eyes and not long after that, I fell asleep.

Sorry…

I didn’t know if my ears were playing tricks on me but I heard that before darkness completely engulfed me.

I woke up with Hunter eating me out which made me almost insane because of the surge of ecstasy he was giving me. He is such a giving, gentle and great lover and I felt lucky. After I reached the zenith one more time, he made love to me once again until I couldn’t take it anymore.

After Ana cooked dinner for us, Hunter told Ana and Sheena that they could go home early.

“Why did you tell them to go home early? Is there any problem?” I asked out of curiosity when the two already left. He grinned at me claimed my lips.

“No. I just want to have you alone” I smiled and encircled my arms around his neck.

“Hmmm. Really. I bet you’re planning something naughty again huh?” I teased him which made him smirked.

“Let’s see about that, baby. C’mon, let’s eat” He said and pulled me towards the dining room. My heart skipped a beat of his endearment to me. While we were eating, we were so happy talking to each other. He was telling me jokes that made me laugh even though they’re corny. He even made me feed him which I gladly obliged.

After our dinner, we just cuddled in the living room while watching a movie. This day was so new to me. It was the first time we acted like we’re really a married couple. I learned new things about him and it felt so nice learning these things about my husband.

When we finished the movie we were watching, he pulled me upstairs.

“Why are you pulling me to your room? My room’s there” I said while pointing at my door. He smirked and suddenly lifted me up and carried me inside his room. I was shrieking the whole time because he was tickling me. When he put me on the bed, he suddenly became serious as he caressed my cheek.

“Move in to this room with me, Angel baby” He asked. I beamed and nodded my head.

After that day, our relationship became better and sweeter. Hunter always makes sure that I am okay. Whenever he’s at work, he would call me just to ask me if I already ate, small things like that which makes my heart fluttered everytime.

“Hey. Do you want to come with me at the farm?” Sheena asked me. These past six months, we became closer and now we’re close friends. The first month she was with me, she was serious the whole time and just about her summer job, looking after me. But then we became closer and I learned that she could be like a normal girl too. She’s noisy and she talks and laughs a lot.

“It’s your day off. Aren’t you going to spend it with your friends?” I asked and paused the movie I was watching.

There is no internet in the house and I can’t even watch TV series and news but Hunter makes sure to buy me tons of movies for me to not get bored. But I always feel bored when I am alone. Like now, it’s Sunday and it’s Sheena’s day off while Hunter was out and told me he had an important meeting with someone. I wanted to go with him but he told me he would be home before lunch so I didn’t insist.

“Why? Don’t you want to be with me? Are you tired of my face already?” I rolled my eyes at her. She was grinning widely and sat beside me.

“What are we going to do there?”

“Nothing. I just want to do something. Apollo and Ben are there right now” She said referring to her brother Apollo and his friend Ben.

“But it’s sunny. I hate the sun” I complained which made her rolled her eyes. She stood up and pulled my hand.

“C’mon, get your ass off the couch. I already told Apollo and Ben that we’re going there” I heaved a sigh and turned the TV off.

“Fine. Wait for me and I’ll just get changed” I said with resignation and went upstairs. After 10 minutes or so, I went back downstairs.

“Let’s go” I said.

While we were walking towards the farm, I couldn’t help but to remember the first time I walked along that path. I felt uneasy during those times because I didn’t know anyone and anything about the place considering that I had an amnesia but now, I am happy living in this place. The total unfamiliar place became my home. I learned how to deal with the people in the farm and they accepted me. Hunter never left me and made me feel that everything’s going to be alright.

Even though he’s always busy, he never failed to make me feel special.

He always makes me happy and feel loved. Even though never in these past six months that he told me he loves me, I could feel it. Maybe, he wasn’t just the vocal type, I thought.

“So, how do you feel now? Do you still have those dreams you told me about?” Sheena suddenly asked while we were walking. I didn’t know why but I kept having weird dreams for these past months but until now, I couldn’t still figure out what were those dreams are about. I just feel like it’s about my forgotten memories.

The doctor said that it’s just normal for me to have those kinds of dreams because of the fact that I have an amnesia but he warned me not to force myself on understanding those dreams because it will come back one day on its own.

“I didn’t dream last night and I am thankful because I always have bad headaches after those dreams and I don’t like it. It’s making me stressed out” She suddenly stopped walking so I automatically stopped on my tracks too.

“D-Do you really want to regain your memories?” She suddenly asked after a few seconds. I looked at her confusedly.

“Of course. I feel incomplete without those memories. Honestly, it’s so hard” I answered then chuckled humorlessly. She nodded her head with understanding but she had a weird expression on her face.

We continued walking again and I could see the farm ahead of us already.

“Aren’t you happy with your current life?” She asked again without looking at me. Am I happy here? I never thought about it but now that I think about it, I am happy. Yes, there’s always those feelings in my chest that I can’t understand sometimes but maybe it’s just about the missing parts of my memories.

“Honestly, I am happy here and contented. I love Hunter and even though I have an amnesia, I can still say that I love him and I am happy to be with him in this place” Yes, I love him. Even though I was confused before about my feeling towards him, I finally figured out now. I could tell that even though I am incomplete now, he’s filling in those incompleteness and makes me feel complete just by his presence.

“B-But what if you will get hurt when you regain your memories? What if you have something in your past that could potentially hurt you?” I stopped on my tracks and looked at her. Her expression was serious and she looked like she knew something that I didn’t know. I suddenly felt my heart beat faster. I knew she wanted to tell me something important. I was about to ask her what was it about when someone suddenly spoke.

“I’m glad you made it” Apollo said while smiling. I didn’t even notice that he was already in front of us. He was with Ben. I met Ben once before when Apollo came to the house with him and talked to Hunter and asked him if Ben could work in the farm with them because he needed money for his sick mother. Hunter agreed and now Ben had been working in the farm for almost two weeks now.

“Of course. Angela here didn’t want to come with me but I managed to convince her” Sheena answered.

“Well, Hunter isn’t home so I just came here with Sheena” Ben’s smile suddenly disappeared and looked at Apollo with questioning eyes but Apollo ignored him.

“Okay. Since you’re bored and came here, let’s go” I looked at Apollo quizzically.

“Let’s go? Where?” Sheena grinned and pulled my hand.

“Let’s pick some fruits with them” She said excitedly.

“But it’s still hot. I am not even wearing sun block” I complained.

“It’s okay. You’ll enjoy this for sure. C’mon” I just went along with them. Apollo was the one who taught Sheena and me what to do so that we wouldn’t damage the plants and trees themselves as we picked their fruits. Before I knew it, we were already enjoying picking fruits. We were laughing too because Apollo kept on throwing jokes and he was so good at it.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying our company” Ben suddenly said while we were picking some apples. I put the apple I was holding in the basket before I answered him.

“Well, you guys are fun to be with so why wouldn’t I enjoy your company?” I said while smiling. He was staring at me longer than necessary that I suddenly felt uneasy so I turned around to go back picking fruits when my feet suddenly stepped onto the big roots of the apple tree which was sticking out of the ground. I shrieked and lost my balance. I closed my eyes and wait for my body to land on the ground when somebody caught me and prevented me from falling down.

I opened my eyes and was shocked to see that it was Ben.

“Be careful. You have beautiful skin and it would be a waste if you damage it by being careless” He said while staring at me intently. I suddenly felt embarrassed and was about to get out of his arms when I heard that familiar voice.

“What is happening here?” Hunter said with a hint of anger that made me almost pushed Ben away from me. I felt like a kid who was caught stealing cookies from the cookie jar.

How’s this story so far guys?

COMMENT

VOTE

SHARE this story

FOLLOW me

chapter 10

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULT readers only. Read at your own risk!!

“Let the punishment begin” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

Hunter was quiet as we walk towards the house. He was pulling my hand while walking a little bit faster than usual. It was the first time I saw him with this expression and it’s kinda new. He was always smiling and affectionate towards me.

There were times that I caught him like he was thinking about something so deeply but when I ask him what was it about, he would just smile and shake his head then divert the subject to different topic. Even though I want to ask him more, I figured out that he wouldn’t talk it to me about it.

Aside from that, he never had any problem with our relationship these past 6 months.

I stared at him and I could tell he was mad with his jaw flexed. I just heaved a sigh as I remembered what happened a while ago…

“What’s happening here?” Instead of letting me go, Ben just stared at Hunter emotionlessly so I distanced myself from him.

“She just tripped off Sir Hunter and thankfully Ben was there and saved her from falling” Sheena immediately explained reluctantly. She bit her lip as she noticed that angry look on Hunter’s face. Even though he was calm, his eyes are telling me otherwise.

“Thank you for catching her” Hunter said with hardened face and approached me.

“Let’s go home” I just nodded my head meekly. He encircled his arm around my waist possessively and began walking away from them. I looked back at the three and they were just staring at us quietly.

“Sorry guys. Maybe we can do this again next time” I said apologetically and Sheena nodded her head. Apollo was scratching the back of his head with a funny expression while Ben remained silent.

“So, you enjoyed spending time with them, huh?” Hunter’s sarcastic voice brought me out of my thoughts. I could feel his strong arm tightened around me.

“Of course. I was bored at home and I don’t see anything wrong of going out and interact with other people” I answered.

“Are you sure that’s just it? I could see how you enjoyed being held by that Ben” I stopped on my tracks and stared at him. My mouth hang open. The expression on his face was screaming of jealousy and I couldn’t help but to grin from to ear.

“Why are you grinning at me like that? I am telling you, I am mad at you, Angel”

“So, you omitted the ‘baby’ now? I’m not your Angel baby anymore?” I teased him.

“I am serious. I don’t like you near that guy. I could see that something’s off in the way he looks at you” My eye brows furrowed.

“Are you for real? He’s just being nice. He didn’t even do anything wrong”

“So, you’re on his side now?” I heaved a sigh and clung my arms around his neck while my eyes met his heated gaze. My hand stroked his nape in a seductive manner.

“Baby, you know it’s not like that. Hmmm…I can smell jealousy” I teased him again while grinning widely.

“Me? Jealous of that guy? No way! I am too handsome to be jealous of him” I rolled my eyes at him.

“Wow! I think the air around here suddenly became stronger because of what you said” He laughed out loud and ii couldn’t help but to gasp because of how handsome he is when he laughs like this. He takes my breath away.

“Really now? You don’t believe me, Angel baby?” I beamed hearing his usual endearment for me. It always makes me giddy hearing it.

“No. I saw what I saw a while ago. I saw how jealous you were even though you didn’t say anything rude. The expression on your face was priceless. I wanted to take a souvenir video of it”

“Ah…So you were enjoying watching me like that? Wrong move Angel baby because I’m going to punish you” He smirked like he was thinking something naughty. I was about to ask him what would be my punishment when he suddenly scooped me up onto his arms which made me squealed.

“Put me down!”

“Nope! Not a chance”

“Hmp!” He laughed seeing me pouting. I just remained silent until we reached the house while he was grinning naughtily the whole time. I could tell that he’s up to something. He walked briskly until we reached upstairs and he immediately deposited me to our bed the moment we arrived in our room.

“Don’t tell me––”

“Yes Baby. So brace yourself. I am going to punish you” He smirked sexily and stood at the foot of the bed while discarding every piece of his clothing slowly and teasingly. I gulped hardly and excitement and anticipation rose within me.

I just stayed there lying on the bed with my head leaned back against the oversized headboard while watching him removing his clothes. When he finally finished undressing, he just stood there while staring at me full of lust. My eyes traveled down to his muscled chest, then to his abs. My eyes were devouring him hungrily. Then I bit my lower lip and my breath hitched when my gaze finally went down to that hard and big thing between his legs. I unknowingly licked my lips with the tip of my tongue.

“I guess, you’re enjoying the view, huh??” He teased confidently.

“N-No!” I denied as I looked at the other side of the room but my voice faltered miserably. I could feel my cheeks reddened with embarrassment. Even though I saw his nakedness a lot of times already, I couldn’t help but to get flushed when he does this in front of me especially now that the sun is still up and the windows are widely open. Well, we’re upstairs and we don’t have neighbor nearby so we’re confident not nobody can see what we’re doing at this instant.

I heard him chuckled and I looked back at him. He began stepping closer towards me as his eyes shone playfully.

“Come here, baby” He commanded huskily while he was standing next to the bed. I followed him like I was being hypnotized by his tantalizing eyes. I sat on the edge of the bed while my feet were dangling to the floor. He was now in front of me and his hardness was so tempting that I instantly wrapped my hand around it and gently stroke it. The warmth of his manhood against the palm of my hand felt sinfully good.

“Sh*t! That feels good, baby” he grunted as his head fell back a little while his eyes closed. I stroked him faster as I enclosed the tip with my mouth and circled it with my tongue. His groans became louder which made me want to please him more. He tasted so good and sexy. My hand went to his balls and played with them as I took him deeper inside my mouth.

“Ahh! That’s enough, baby. I don’t want to cum yet” He breathed and removed his manhood inside my mouth. I almost groaned with disappointment but he swiftly claimed my lips for a hungry kiss. Our hands began exploring each other’s body, almost desperate to feel up each other’s skin.

Then his kisses descended to my neck and began nipping, tonguing and sucking me there, leaving his kiss marks. My core became wetter as my arousal heightened.

He stared at me with eyes full of awe and desire at the same time when he finished removing all my articles of clothing. I suddenly felt self-conscious because of the way he was staring at me. I was sure he could see everything clearly even the smallest mole on my body. Well, I think he already memorized my body as much I memorized his.

“You’re so beautiful, you know that?” He complimented and all my self-consciousness instantly faded. He kissed me again hotly and our tongues dueled wildly. I put my hands on either side of his shoulders and caressed him there.

He’s really a good kisser and he never failed to amaze me of how he does it. Everytime he kiss me, my brain becomes hazy and forgets everything around me. It’s always like that. He seduces me with just a kiss and I would give in everytime.

I felt him took both of my hands off his shoulders and put them above my head. I didn’t care, my mind was busy enjoying the searing and passionate kiss we are sharing but when I felt something cold surrounded both my wrists, I opened my eyes and looked at him questioningly and caught him staring at me too. He stopped kissing me but our lips were still locked together.

Then, he nipped on my lower lip while grinning from ear to ear. I tried moving my hands and suddenly realized something. He just handcuffed me! When did he even have that handcuffs and how come I didn’t notice it a while ago?

“Why did you handcuffed me?!” I asked him exasperatedly when our lips parted. His eyes danced with mischief. He didn’t answer me; instead, his hands went to my breasts and started massaging them erotically. I gasped for air and suppressed my moans. His index fingers and thumbs rolled the hard tips teasingly which made me writhe under him.

“Let the punishment begin” He announced before his tongue and lips began playing with my rosy buds. I couldn’t take it anymore, my moans of pleasure escaped from my lips. His other hand caressed its way down south and when he found what he was after for, he expertly played with it which made my body writhe more under him. My breathings became fast.

“You’re so wet, baby. I love it” He said with a raspy voice and parted my legs and put them on either side of his shoulders which left me vulnerable to his touch and hungry mouth. Seconds later, he was worshipping me down there which made my body arched. I kept shouting his name as he bagan tongue-f*cking me. My eyes rolled back with the rush of unexplainable ecstasy.

“Yes, baby! Oh god! Baby….baby….i’m almost there!” I desperately yelled as my body began convulsing but to my big disappointment, he suddenly stopped and leveled his face to mine and captured my lips. I groaned with irritation but I couldn’t complain because of his hot kiss sealing my mouth.

I could feel his shaft poking my wetness and I groaned with need.

“Baby, please…I want it now” I begged him but instead of complying, he started rubbing his stiff c*ck against my core, coating his manhood with my wetness.

“Do you like my hard cck on your pssy, baby?” He asked with jaw flexed. I nodded my head vigorously, hoping that he would invade me if I agreed but I was wrong. His rubbing became faster and harder against me and it’s driving me crazy. I lifted up my hips and tried to make him enter me but he just smirked at me playfully and kept on teasing me.

The tingling sensation in me started to risen again as he continued his ministrations.

“Hunter, baby! Please!” I was going insane and the strong need to reach that destination became unbearable. I bit my bottom lip and purred wildly as I was about to explode but just like a while ago, he suddenly stopped.

“Why did you stop again?!” I asked him angrily. I wanted to wring his neck knowing that he’s playing with me but the handcuffs are preventing me from doing so.

“I told you, this is you punishment and you’re going to take it like a good little girl” He whispered seductively on my ear then bit it which sent me shivers on my spine.

“Ohh! Baby, please…!” I plead again but he ignored me as his lips went back to my beasts and played there. His middle finger entered me while his thumb concentrated on giving attention to my cl*t. Goodness! How does he do it? He’s giving me his attention in the different parts of my body at the same time!

He did that for a couple of minutes and when I was about to reach my peak, he didn’t let me. He did that over and over again for I didn’t know how long but never give me that euphoria I was desperately trying to reach. I wanted to shout of frustration. The temperature was nicely warm but we were sweating because of what we’re doing.

My core was wetter than ever and I needed him now! Pronto!

“Hunter! If you won’t give it to me right now, I’m going to f*cking kick your friend and you won’t ever have me again!” I warned him in sheer frustration. I couldn’t take anymore of this. One more minute and I surely going to be insane. He’s really driving me to insanity because of not giving me that thing I had been craving since we started.

To my irritation, he laughed at me like he was so amused of my state.

“Do you like my punishment, Angel baby?”

“Damn you, Hunter! Remove this handcuffs right now!” I shouted while on the edge of my patience. I was really about to kick him down there when he suddenly covered me with his body and before I knew it, he entered me with one powerful thrust which made my eyes rolled back with total bliss. I was so wet that he slid in easily. He’s so big yet my body accommodated him welcomingly like usual.

He reached for the handcuffs and quickly freed my hands.

How’s this chapter? :)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 11

Hello guys! Sorry for the late update. I wanted to update this story sooner but i just couldn’t find time ;(

Anyway, I hope you like this chapter:)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for adults only! Read at your own risk!

“F*ck! I’m sorry, Angel baby. I didn’t mean to shout at you. Oh god, please don’t cry” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

When the handcuffs finally removed, I instantly clung my right arm around his neck while the left one went to his hair and pulled on it. At last, I could touch him freely wherever I want to, feel his warm body with my palms.

Making love with him felt so good and so right, I couldn’t ask for more.

I thought he’s going to move slowly at first but he started pounding inside me like all his control broke off.

“Ahhh! You feel so good, baby!” He groaned gutturally. He latched his tongue on my left nipple while his hand massaged the right one.

The naughty sound of our lovemaking was echoing inside our room. I kept calling his name because I could feel that familiar tingling sensation started to form in my belly down to my core. My v*ginal walls were gripping his hard shaft tightly as my hips met his every hard and deep thrusts, desperately trying to keep up with his pace.

“Oh god! Faster baby, please!” I closed my eyes deliriously as my hands travelled to his back and caressed him there. My nails occasionally digging into his flesh. When that ultimate pleasure struck me, my body convulsed uncontrollably.

I even bit the flesh of his shoulder as I moaned loudly. He was still pounding inside me, riding my org*asm while reaching for his. When he finally reached his destination, he shouted my name and poured his hot juices inside me. My body was still trembling and writhing.

I was purring like a contented cat while savoring that unexplainable pleasure we just shared.

He burrowed his head on the crook of my neck as we regained our strength. Our ragged breaths synchronized.

“Did you like your punishment, baby?” He asked playfully and rolled on his back beside me.

“I loved it but I didn’t like the teasing part. It was so infuriating” I admitted. He smiled sweetly and kissed me on the cheek.

“At least you enjoyed it” I rolled my eyes of how confident he is. Then a naughty idea came into my mind.

“I enjoyed it but it’s not enough” His brows knitted. His mouth opened to say something when I silenced him with a passionate kiss and positioned myself on top of him. When our lips parted, he had a naughty grin across his face.

“You’re insatiable, Angel baby and I like it” He said throatily as his eyes darkened with intense desire again.

“And so are you, baby” I answered and sat on his manhood without warning. His c*ck slid in deliciously inside me which made us groaned with that sheer sensation.

Shortly after that, the sound of our intense and wild love making could be heard inside the room accompanied by our moans, groans, pants and grunts. It was satisfying as always.

“Baby, can I ask you something?” I asked Hunter who’s currently reading a newspaper. We’re on the terrace and we just finished eating breakfast. It was our usual routine to eat here when he doesn’t have a work. He folded the newspaper and put it on the table.

“Yes? About what?”

“Ahm…I’ve been thinking about this for quite sometime now. I think….it’s time for me to find a work” His eye brows knitted together but there was a sudden rush of fear and panic too. Fear? Why?

“What? You don’t have to work. I can provide for the two of us. And besides, you’re sick” I heaved a sigh and stood up. I looked at the beautiful view outside as I leaned against the balustrade of the terrace.

“I’m not sick, Hunter. I just have an amnesia but I’m not sick. I am perfectly fine and I think I can handle working like normal people”

“What made you want to work all of a sudden? What happened?” he asked worriedly. He wrapped his arm around my waist and rested his chin on my shoulder.

“Nothing. Lately, my weird dreams stopped and I think that’s a good sign. I want to go out and discover the world outside here. Please? Just let me do this?”

“No! You won’t work, Angel and that’s final!” He shouted which made me startled; He never rose his voice even when we had misunderstandings. He’s always patient with me but now that I asked him about working, his reaction stunned me. I blinked a couple of times as I felt my eyes watered. I didn’t know what I did wrong for him to get angry like this.

“F*ck! I’m sorry, Angel baby. I didn’t mean to shout at you. Oh god, please don’t cry” He said full of regret and wiped the two drops of tears fell from my eyes.

“I-I just want to regain my memories as soon as possible t-that’s why I w-want to w-work. Maybe if I go out, I could f-familiarize myself to the surroundings. Maybe if I interact with other people, I could meet some people I used to know before” I explained while trying my best to stop myself from sobbing.

“Shhh…Its okay, baby. I understand that but I think it will be useless to familiarize yourself around here because we’re not originally from here. I told you that before, right?” He asked with a gentle tone. I stared into his yes and I caught something flashed through his eyes. He looked scared, guilty and mad? I wasn’t sure though because it was replaced by a tender and sweet expression he usually shows me.

I looked down and bit my lower lip. I wanted to ask questions to him but I don’t know how to. I feel like he’s hiding something from me. Is it me being paranoid or he really Is acting weird sometimes?

I felt him kissed my forehead.

“Listen to me, baby. I know you’ve been getting bored because you’re always alone since Sheena went back to school but she’s still coming here after her school right? If you want, we can hire someone to be with you everyday while I’m at work” I shook my head. I felt really disappointed because I was expecting him to agree. But unfortunately, he didn’t.

“I-I’ll just put these downstairs” I said and started to put the dirty plates on the tray but he stopped me.

“Let Ana do this, baby” He said and held my hands.

“Are you angry at me?” Instead of looking at him, I looked at the other way and shook my head no. I heard him sigh deeply as raked his fingers though his hair. He suddenly looked stressed out.

“Okay. Let’s do this. I’ll let you have a job but I have some conditions” My face brightened. I squealed happily and kissed him on the lips.

“Thank you, baby! Thank you!” I excitedly chanted. I couldn’t wait to start my job hunting. Any job will do as long as it’s decent and legal.

“You’re welcome, baby, but I’m not finish yet. Listen to my conditions first” I rolled my eyes at him.

“Fine. Tell me what your conditions are”

“First, I’ll be the one to look for a job for you” I scowled at him. Is her serious?

“Second, you’ll just going to work every morning and not on the afternoons”

“What?! But I want to have a full time job” I whined.

“Hmmm…Sorry baby but those are my conditions. Now, take it or leave it?” I pouted.

“Hmp! Fine! That’ll do” I saw him smirked triumphantly and captured my lips for a lingering kiss which made my mind turned hazy.

“Very good” he said while chuckling and then kissed me again. I forgot my irritation towards him as the kiss deepened. He always does this, whenever I discuss about something like going out or doing something outside, he would kiss me.

I thought before that he was trying to distract me but my mind contradicted it and couldn’t accept it. Maybe he’s just being sweet, I thought so I just convinced myself that maybe, he’s just worried about my welfare. Knowing him, he’s such a caring and nice guy and I couldn’t ask for more. He completes me even though I haven’t regained my memories yet.

“So, I’m guessing that you’ll going to let me work in a place where you know who the employer is?” I asked when the kiss stopped. He cocked up his eyebrow.

“Of course, baby. I would never send you to a place I’m not familiar with. I’ll make sure that I know the owner”

“Ah…So that you know my soon-to-be workplace but on the other hand, I’ve never even got the chance to visit your office” I whined irritably and sat on the chair. I picked up the newspaper he was reading a while ago and pretended reading it even though my mind wasn’t on it. I heard him heaved a sigh.

“Are we going to argue about this again? You know the reason why I don’t want you to go there” He said as he pulled the other chair and placed it in front of me then sat on it. I put the newspaper back on the round table and glared at him.

“Yes. You told me that you have a strict boss but is it really bad for you to have a visitor? I won’t do anything weird there. I just want to see your workplace. I am your wife but I don’t even know what you do in your work. I can’t even help but think that you don’t want your colleagues and friends to see me because you’re ashamed of me”

“What?! Where did you get that idea? I would never be ashamed of you, keep that in mind!” He said with a tinge of anger. He stood up and held on the railing.

“I can’t believe you just said that” He continued sullenly. I instantly felt guilty. I stood up and embraced him from behind.

“I’m sorry, baby. I didn’t mean to say that. It’s just that I can’t help wondering sometimes. You don’t bring friends home. You don’t want us to go out and you never introduced your friends to me. So I arrived on that conclusion” I explained. He took a deep breath again untangled my arms around him and faced me. He held my hands and kissed them.

“Do you really think of me that way?” I instantly shook my head no vigorously.

“No. I’m sorry, okay? I’m just being paranoid sometimes” I admitted.

“I am doing all these because I am worried about your condition. I don’t want to stress you out. Don’t worry, we’ll go on many dates and adventures when you regain your memories. I’ll introduce you to my friends and family too” I suddenly felt excited.

“Really? Promise?” I asked cheerfully like a child. He chuckled and gave me another gentle kiss on the lips. This is one of the things I like about him. He loves kissing me like he can’t get enough of me. He makes me feel desirable.

“Yes, Angel baby. I promise you that. I will never let go of you no matter what happens” There was a promise in his eyes and some other emotions I can’t pinpoint. I just kept quiet and hugged him, feeling so giddy.

Instead of thinking about things that could destroy our relationship, I chose to just discard all the questions in my head, negative feelings and thoughts and just be happy with him. I trust and love him. Yes. I love him.

“I have a surprise for you” Hunter announced happily after he gave me peck on the lips. He just arrived home from work. I instantly felt excited.

“What is it? C’mon tell me”

“I found you a job” My eyes widened and then before I knew it, I jumped on his arms while shouting for joy. Finally, after 4 days of waiting!

“Thank you, baby!” I said and gave him a passionate kiss. He was about to respond kissing me when I pulled away.

“What is my job anyway? Where is it? When can I start?”

“Hey hey..slow down, Angel. One question at a time” He said while chuckling amusedly.

“Sorry…I am just so excited” At last, I get to go out and talk to other people and I am hoping that I could get my memories back through this.

He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he captured my lips again for kiss. I instantly kissed him back and wrapped my arms around his waist, pulling him closer to me and feeling his warmth. We kissed until we ran out of breath.

“hmmm…Your lips taste so sweet” He said while breathing raggedly. My eyes twinkled with happiness and just smiled at him. I hugged him and leaned my head on his hard muscled chest. Oh, how I love this man! I can’t imagine my life without him anymore and as the days go by with him, my love for him gets deeper and deeper.

I’ve never thought that I would feel this way towards the first time I saw him and introduced himself as my husband. But even though I am suffering from memory loss, he managed to get inside my heart.

“Baby…” I called him.

“Hmmm?”

“You didn’t answer my questions” I said while pouting. He chuckled softly.

“Okay. I asked my friend and you’re going to work with her as her assistant. She’s a veterinary so you’re going to work with animals. Is it okay with you?” I squealed excitedly and kissed his cheek.

“Oh my gosh! Yes! I love animals especially cats!” Upon realizing what I’ve just said, I suddenly turned quiet. Did I just say I love cats?

“Baby, are you alright? You suddenly turned quiet” Hunter’s voice pulled me out of my deep reverie.

“N-Nothing. I am just wondering if I really love cats. It just came out of my mouth and I got surprised. What do you think? Do I really loved cats even before I lost my memories?” I asked curiously.

Lies after lies after lies…:)

What do you think of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 12

Hello guys! I had time so i updated earlier than usual! Enjoy!

“Of course, baby. You make delicious food and I am so lucky to have you by my side” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

He didn’t answer and just stared at me. He looked like he wasn’t with me all of a sudden.

“Are you listening to me?”

“Ah..Sorry. Yes, you loved cats before” He said unsurely. I gave him a weird look.

“Are you okay?” I asked and even raised my hand and felt up his forehead which made him chuckle with amusement.

“I’m fine, baby. I’m guess I’m just tired” Held my hands and kissed them lovingly.

“You sure?”

“Yes, baby. C’mon, let’s eat. You told me on the phone that you cooked dinner for us. I am excited to taste it” He put his arm over my shoulders and guided me to the dining room. I just went along with him while beaming happily.

“Aren’t you going to freshen up first?” I asked as I gazed at his outfit.

“Nah. I’m more excited to eat. I’m starving now and I’m sure that this tastes good”

“Really? You find my cooking delicious?” I asked expectantly.

“Of course, baby. You make delicious food and I am so lucky to have you by my side”

“Hmmm…Just because of that?” I pouted. She gave me a gentle kiss.

“Of course not. I am lucky that I have you in my life because you’re the most amazing woman I’ve ever met. You’re beautiful, you can cook and most of all, you make me happy” I could see the sincerity in his eyes.

“Thank you” I said appreciatively and tip toed and kissed him. He grinned and deepened the kiss. Shortly after that, we began eating and as expected, he complimented my cooking which made my heart swelled with happiness.

HUNTER’s POV

I stared at Angela who’s currently sleeping soundly beside me. She looks so innocent and beautiful that I couldn’t help but to raise my hand and touched her soft cheeks in a feathery manner so that I wouldn’t wake her up.

Whether I like it or not, this beautiful woman beside me already has already captured my heart and everyday with her is like heaven to me. These past few months, a new Hunter grew up in me to the point that I can’t even recognized myself anymore and it’s all because of her. Because of Angelique Novell. The sister of the man I hate. The man I swore to take my revenge on. But I didn’t expect what happened. I fell for his sister and I fell hard.

Yes. I fell in love for her and now, I am doomed. Every single day is like a new adventure with her and I’ve been happy and contented just by being with her. The truth always scares me. The truth that every happy moment with her is just a big lie. I’ve been scared since I realized that I loved her that one day, her memories would come back. I am not yet ready for her to leave me.

I am not ready for her resentment and anger that she would surely feel towards me when that time comes.

I chuckled bitterly. I just wanted to take revenge because of what happened to my sister but now my plans are slowly backfiring at me. I fell in love.

Before I met her, love for me was like a big joke. I grew up with parents who always fighting with each other every chance they get. My father has his many shares of women and my mother was always crying. Maybe because they didn’t really loved each other. They were forced by their parents to marry each other.

Then I saw what happened to my other friends who fell in love and got hurt. Then my sister Tiffany got married but didn’t get her happy ending too.

I promised myself not to fall in love to spare myself from heartaches. Women came and left me but it was okay because they never touched my heart. I’ve never let them. Just by hearing the word love before was making me cringe. It was like a bitter gourd in my throat and like a poison.

But I had never expected to fall for the sister of my enemy. When I first saw her, I already figured out that I felt something for her. I even planned to see her again but when I discovered that she’s Regan’s sister, my plans changed. But never in my wildest dreams that I would really fall in love with her.

I fell so hard that she’s like the air I breath every second and the water I drink that keeps me stronger everyday but at the same time, she’s like a forbidden apple that I wasn’t supposed to pick up but I defied circumstances and picked her up still.

I heaved a sigh and kissed her forehead. I wrapped my arm around her waist and pulled her closer to me. I will never let you go, baby. I will fight for you whatever happens. You’re mine and mine alone. Call me jerk and selfish but I won’t ever give you up.

F*ck that revenge! I couldn’t even remember the last time my goal of revenge occurred in my head. Truth to be told, I already forgot about it. She made me forget about it just like that but my anger towards her brother still remains in the depth of my heart.

I cursed myself because I felt confused and lost. I love Angela but my anger for her brother is still there. I took a deep breath.

“Why are you still awake, baby? It’s already late” I was pulled out of my reverie when Angela spoke.

“I’m sorry for waking you up. Go back to sleep” Instead of doing so, she turned on the lampshade.

“What’s wrong? You look like you have a problem. Care to tell me about it?” I pulled her to me and made her head pillowed on my shoulder while my arms went around her tightly.

“Nothing. I just can’t sleep. C’mon, don’t worry about me. Go back to sleep. You have a big day ahead of you tomorrow” She beamed happily.

“I’m so excited. I can’t wait to start my work” She said excitedly. My heart skipped a beat. She looked so enchanting and she takes my breath away everytime I stare at her.

“Then you should go back to sleep, Angel baby, and I’ll sleep as well. Goodnight” I said and reached for the lampshade and turned it off.

“Goodnight”

“Baby, this is Dr. Caitlin Constantinou. She is the owner of this vet clinic and she’ll be your employer. Cait, this is my girlfriend, Angelique, Angela for short, the one I told you about” I introduced them and they shook hands.

“Nice to meet you, Dr. Constantinou” Caitlin smiled.

“Don’t be too formal, Angela. Just call me Caitlin or Cait. Anyway, can I talk to Hunter for a second?” I frowned at her.

“Okay” I heard Angela agreed. Caitlin pulled my hand and went outside the clinic. Angela was left inside the clinic alone, sitting on the couch.

“What are we going to talk about? I thought we already talked about this?” I asked Caitlin. She tsked and shoved her hands in the pocket of her white uniform. She looked at Angela who was staring at us from the inside. She had that curios look on her face.

“Yes, we already talked about this but f*ck, Hunter. Now that I am seeing her here, I am already beginning to feel guilty. I think I can’t do this after all” Caitlin said.

“No, Cait. You already agreed. C’mon. Do this for me. Promise, I’ll give you whatever you want for your next birthday” She rolled her eyes and then sighed.

“You know what, if I don’t love you, I won’t ever agree to this. Gosh! I’m going to play along with you in playing with this girl’s emotions. Sh*t!”

“Hey, I’m not playing with her emotions, okay?” I said defensively. She patted me on my shoulder like she was patting a kid while clicking her tongue.

“Whatever, Hunt. Tell that to yourself. C’mon, let’s go back inside. I think she’s glaring at me and at the same time killing me in her mind right now for being so close to you” I smirked and looked at Angela who instantly looked at the other way when she saw me looking at her. A playful idea popped up in my head. I put my arm over Caitlin’s shoulder and I saw how Angela’s eyes widened before it squinted in anger.

I’ve never seen her got jealous and now that I am seeing it, it felt so good. She never said anything about her feelings towards me. She just mentions about liking me but never about love. Now, I want her to admit it to me. Yes, I know I’m an ashole, bstard, jerk, whatever it is, name it. But I want to fully claim her and be mine fully.

ANGELA’s POV

I felt an unfamiliar unpleasant feeling in my chest as I stared at Hunter and Caitlin through the glass door. They looked like they were talking about something important, very important that they didn’t want me to hear it. My jaw flexed and I had to take a deep breath to calm myself down.

My eyes roam around inside the clinic and tried to take my eyes off of the two outside but my eyes were defying me. My eyes widened when I saw Caitlin patting Hunter’s shoulder. They looked like they’re really close and known each other for a long time. I felt a pang of pain as I saw how Hunter smiled at her. He looked like he’s staring at someone who’s very precious and important to him.

I felt my eyes watered but I quickly wiped my tears when I saw them coming back inside the clinic. Hunter’s arm was over Caitlin’s shoulder and I never wanted anything than push her away from him and hog him to myself instead. I heard the door opened but I stayed on my seat and I got instantly annoyed when I heard Caitlin laughing seductively. I almost rolled my eyes at them.

“Are you done talking?” I couldn’t help myself anymore and asked them sarcastically. I almost tasted the bitterness in my voice. It’s been more than six months that I’ve been with Hunter without me memories but this was the first time that I felt this way.

When we left the house earlier, I was so excited and full of energy but now, all that excitement disappeared and I felt like my energy was sucked out of me.

“Sorry for leaving you here alone, Angela. We just discussed about something” Caitlin said and smiled but it looked to me that she’s having a hard time smiling and was just forcing herself to do so.

“Are you okay, baby?” Hunter asked and sat beside me. He put his arm over my shoulder but I shoved his arm away and stood up and got away from him. I felt like his arm was His arm felt dirty. Shock was evident on Hunter’s face because of what I did.

“Is it okay if you orient me now so that I could start my job ASAP” I said to Caitlin who was staring at me and Hunter with uneasiness. She heaved a sigh and smiled.

“Sure. As you can see, I don’t have anyone working with me here. You’ll be my first employee and you’ll be my assistant. C’mon, let’s start by touring you around” I just nodded my head and followed Caitlin. She began discussing about my duties and responsibilities but my mind wasn’t really focused on what she was blabbering about. I was looking at Hunter, who was standing there, through my peripheral vision. He’s frowning at me.

“Do you have any question, Angela?” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard Caitlin’s voice. I looked at her and she was grinning at me and then look at Hunter.

“Nothing. I’m sorry that you have to take me in because Hunter asked you to” She looked surprised.

“Actually, he just asked me if I need a helping hand here in my clinic and it just happened that I was planning on hiring someone. So when he told me that his girlfriend needs work, I ask him to bring you here. You see, he didn’t directly ask me. I asked him to bring you here” I forced a smile. I couldn’t understand myself. Caitlin seems to be a nice woman but I have this strange feeling inside me that’s keeping me from being friendly with her. Argh! What the hell is happening with me?!

“Baby, I need to go. I am running late. Good luck on your first day” Hunter said and kissed me on the forehead. My heart swelled with happiness but at the same time, I felt irritated. He didn’t kiss me on the lips like he usually does when he leaves for work. Is it because Caitlin’s here?!

“Okay. Drive safely” I said. He smiled but it didn’t reached his eyes. He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he said goodbye to Caitlin and left.

When I heard the car engine started, I wanted to run after him, talk to him and kiss him but he already drove off.

I got startled a bit when I felt someone pat me on my shoulder.

“Are you okay? You look down” Caitlin asked.

“Yes. I’m okay. So what am I going to do first?” I asked her. She told me my other duties and before I knew it, I was already starting my work. When the clinic opened, I was surprised that there were a lot of customers. I wasn’t expecting it. Time passed and before I realized it, my shift was over. My first day was fine and I enjoyed it. I said my goodbye to Caitlin and was about to go to the bus stop when I saw Hunter’s car parked in front of the clinic. What is he doing here? Normally, he’s at work now.

Hmmm…The lies of Hunter keeps on escalating. lol

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 13

Hi guys! How’s this story so far?

i decided to update now because starting tomorrow, it will be a busy week for us here in Cannes but i’ll try my best to find time to update sooner :)

“Y-Yes. I love you but you never told me anything about how you feel towards me. I’ve been worried about it you know. I know we’re already married but you never mentioned about your feelings towards me that’s why I didn’t say mine too. I was afraid of your reaction and I don’t know if i was a vocal person before about my feelings” -

Angela

ANGELA’s POV

I just remained standing there for a couple of seconds, wondering if what he was doing here when he should be at work. When he saw me, he went out of the car. He wasn’t wearing his business suit anymore. He’s wearing a rugged pants and dark blue t-shirt that failed to hide his muscular body.

He approached me and gave me a kiss.

“How’s your first day?” He asked. My eye brows furrowed at him.

“What are you doing here? What about your work?” I asked him instead of answering his question. He held my hand and intertwined our fingers.

“Don’t worry. I asked my boss if I could absent this afternoon and he said yes. C’mon. I have a surprise for you” I looked at him quizzically but he just grinned at me boyishly and pulled me towards the car.

“Where are we going? What surprise are you talking about?” I questioned as he helped me put my seatbelt but instead of answering me, his eyes fixated on my lips while putting my seatbelt.

“God, I want to ravish you right now” My eyes widened as he stared at me full of desire. My body instantly felt hot and needy.

“We’re outside, baby. Stop staring at me like that” I rebuked him as I felt my cheeks reddened with embarrassment. He chuckled and kissed my cheek. Then he put on his own seatbelt and started the engine with his eyes dancing playfully.

“So, care telling me where are you taking me?”

“Secret. You’ll love this for sure” He said and began maneuvering the car away from there. I rolled my eyes and didn’t ask any more questions because I was sure he would never tell me where. But truth to be told, I felt excited of his surprise for me. I couldn’t help but to smile.

“What are you smiling for, Angel baby?” He inquired without throwing me a glance.

“hmmm….Secret” I teased and he laughed heartily.

“Now you’re copying me, huh?” I beamed at him and crossed my hands across over my chest.

“Of course. You’re not just the one who has a secret. I have mine too” His laughed instantly died down of what I’ve said.

“What happened? Is there something wrong of what I’ve said?” I asked him worriedly. He gulped inaudibly and forced a smile.

“No, baby. Everything’s fine” I felt relief. I thought he didn’t like what I’ve said.

After a couple minutes more, I was surprised when Hunter stopped the car in front of our house. I was about to ask him a question when he put a finger on my lips to silence me up.

“Can I put a blindfold on you, baby?”

“What? Why put a blindfold on me?” I asked full of curiosity.

“It’s a surprise, remember? C’mon, baby. Trust me on this” I pouted and just nodded as an agreement.

“Good girl” He said and kissed my forehead. When he finished putting a blindfold on me, we started walking to I don’t know where. He was guiding me carefully. After 8 minutes or so, we stopped. I could hear the familiar sound of the waterfalls and the birds chirping around.

“Can I remove my blindfold now?” I asked Hunter but he didn’t respond.

“Baby? Are you still there?” I asked again but nobody answered me. I immediately removed the blindfold.

I blinked my eyes for a couple of times to adjust my eyes to the brightness. When my eyes finally adjusted, I looked around me and I was right, we’re at the forest. I could see the waterfalls in front of me but Hunter was nowhere to be found.

“Hunter?…..Baby, where are you? You’re making me nervous” I said as I tried looking for him around. My heart was beating fast as I started to get worried. I looked at my left side and my eyes widened when I saw a different flower petals scattered at the narrow stone pathway that leads to the giant tree where a beautiful treehouse was located on its top. I saw this treehouse when Hunter brought me here the first time.

It wasn’t just an ordinary treehouse because it was built nicely. It looked like the giant tree was the only one supporting it but there are 2 concrete pillars too which was holding it from the ground.

I gingerly followed the trail of petals and I was right, it stopped until the bottom of the tree. My eyes inspected the giant tree carefully. There’s a spiral wood staircase around the branch which leads up to the tree house; which of course full of flower petals too. I was about to start climbing the spiral staircase when I saw a little fuchsia envelope on the first landing.

I picked it up and was instantly impressed of its scent. I inhaled it a couple of times before I opened it and took the small note out. Even the pink colored note was scented.

Welcome to Angel’s paradise.

Feel free to come up if you dare discover the

part of the paradise you haven’t discovered yet.

-H

I couldn’t stop the smile that broke across my face when I finished reading the small note. I put the note back into the envelope and started climbing the stairs. I was already halfway when I accidentally looked down and shrieked as I felt nervous of how high it was. Well, it wasn’t really that high but I don’t really like climbing. My knees were trembling but I fought my fears and continued climbing without looking down. I sighed of relief when I finally reached the top.

“Whew! I said and wiped the sweat on my forehead. I looked around the treehouse and I couldn’t help but to get awed. It was really wonderfully built. There’s even a terrace that goes around the treehouse. My eyes looked down on the floor and followed the trail of petals that leads to the front door. I instantly saw a beautiful bouquet of flowers at the entrance. I picked it up and smiled happily. Oh, baby…

I saw another envelope attached on the bouquet. I opened it and read its content.

To my beautiful Angel…

I felt so giddy just with that simple note. I put back the note inside the envelope and then opened the door. My mouth hang open as I saw what’s inside. It was decorated with a lot of different flowers and the floor was sprinkled with a lot of petals. There’s a round table with a white and red table cloth on it. The food were already served and it smelt good.

A door opened and I saw Hunter smiling sweetly at me while holding a long-stemmed rose in his hand. He sauntered towards me while I was rooted on the floor, staring at him like a love struck fool. My heart was beating so fast just by looking at this man in front of me.

“Congratulations on your first day at work, Angel baby” He said and gave me the flower. I smelled its heavenly scent before I tipped toed and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips.

“Thank you for the surprise. But you didn’t have to, you know” He chuckled.

“Why wouldn’t I? I want to surprise my girl. What’s wrong with that?”

“Hmmm…Don’t get me wrong. I love it but I am just worried that you might have sacrificed your time at work. I know you’re a busy man and—–” He shushed me and tucked some strands of stray hair behind my ear.

“Shhh….Don’t say that. Yes, I am busy but not when it comes to you” I tried suppressing the smile on my lips but I couldn’t hide it. He’s really sweet and he’s making me fall for him over and over again.

“Thank you, baby” I said appreciatively and kissed his cheek. A wide grin broke across his face before he held my hand and guided me to the table.

“Did you cook these?” I was amazed as I looked at the food on the table.

“Of course, baby. Ana taught me how to cook these” He said proudly and pulled a chair for me and I sat down on it. I thought he would go to his chair but he sliced the chicken and put a slice in my plate then he filled my plate with paella too.

“Aww…thank you, baby” His smile widened.

“You’re welcome, baby. I want you to taste it first” He sat down on his chair but he didn’t fill his plate with food yet.

“Aren’t you going to eat?” I asked and began eating.

“Later, baby. I want you to have a taste first” He said and he suddenly looked nervous. I sliced the chicken and put it in my mouth.

“How is it?” I wanted to laugh at him. He looked uneasy and nervous as hell, waiting for my sentence of his cooking. I then tasted the paella and the other two more dishes. Just one bite each.

“C’mon, baby. I’m dying here. Is it good? Horrible? Or maybe tasteless? Argh! I’m really tensed right now” I laughed amusedly at him. I couldn’t hold it anymore. He looked so adorable. This was my first time seeing him like this.

“Everything is okay” I said matter-of-factly which made his eyes brows creased together.

“Okay? That’s it?” I nodded.

“Yup. It’s not horrible but it’s not good either. Not bad for your first time” I teased him. His shoulders slumped down with disappointment and I suddenly felt guilty for teasing him.

“I thought, you’re going to like it. I’ll just do it better the next time” I wiped my lips with the table napkin before I stood up and approached him. I hugged him from behind while he was still sitting on his chair and kissed his cheek affectionately.

“I’m just kidding, baby. They’re all delicious. Thank you for your effort” I whispered. He craned his head and looked at me.

“Really? You’re not kidding me, right?” I chuckled softly and nodded my head.

“Yep. C’mon, let’s eat. I’m hungry” I said and filled his plate with food, like he did a while ago. Shortly after that, we began eating together while happily talking about different things. He was almost interrogating me about what happened at Cait’s clinic. He even asked me if there were male clients which made me rolled my eyes at him.

When we finished eating, we went to the terrace and gazed at the stunning view downstairs. Until now, I still couldn’t believe that a beautiful place like this is hidden in this little forest.

“Why did you suddenly surprise me like this?” I asked Hunter while we were sitting on the couch. My head was resting on his chest while his left arm was possessively wrapped around my waist.

“Because I just want to make you happy. Did you really like it?” He asked as he began stroking my long hair.

“Of course. I told you, I loved it. It’s just that I didn’t know you could be this sweet” I answered honestly. He’s sweet all the time but he this was his first time exerting an effort like just for me.

“There are many more things that you don’t know about me and I don’t know about you. But we have a lot of time ahead of us to get to know each other more” He said as he held my hand and intertwined our fingers together. I didn’t answer and just remained silent, thinking about something.

“Is everything alright? You’re suddenly became quiet” He noticed. I heaved a sigh.

“I’m just thinking about my amnesia. I want my memories back so that I would be complete again. I’m sure that I’ll love you even more when I remember everything. I want to remember about our past, how we met each other and such. I want to know every details of it” I could feel his body stiffened all of a sudden. I pulled away from our embrace and looked at his reaction.

He looked shocked. I laughed at him.

“Hey, what’s happening to you?”

“I-Is it true? You really love me?” He asked expectantly. I bit my lower lip as I realized that my tongue slipped. I could feel my cheeks burning with embarrassment.

Gosh! I told him I loved him without even realizing it! I covered my face with my palms. I heard him chuckled amusedly and removed my hands from covering my face. I looked down but he made me look at him by placing a finger under my chin and lifted my head.

“Answer me, baby” He demanded. I could see his eyes twinkling with joy.

“Listen to me, Angel. I…love…you. Sorry, I didn’t say it out loud even once. I thought you already knew about it because I made sure to show it to you through actions”

“Yes. I could feel it but still, I need confirmation, you know” I pouted which made him smile. He pulled my hand and guided it to his chest and made me feel the fast beating of his heart.

“Can you feel how it beats rapidly like this? You’re the only one who can make it beat like this. Can you feel it, baby? It’s beating only for you” Oh my gosh! This man really knows how to make me giddy with total happiness. My heart was beating rapidly too, the same as him.

“Do you believe me?” I couldn’t help it anymore. I cupped his face and kissed him passionately.

“I love you, baby” I said after that soul searching kiss.

“I love you too, always remember that. Whatever happens, I truly love you” He said and this time, he was the one who initiated the kiss. We both moaned with delight as our tongues dueled against each other. I began to feel hot all over as his hands began caressing my body.

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 14

Omg! My eyes hurt because of writing for hours (wrote 2 updates for my 2 stories). I hope you enjoy this chapter!

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULT readers only! Read at you own risk!

**********

“Don’t say that. Don’t you know how beautiful you are? You don’t have any idea what your effect on me. The first time I saw you, I already felt that strong attraction towards you so don’t belittle yourself” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

“I love you, baby” I said after that soul searching kiss.

“Ahh!” I panted when his hand went inside my panties. I was only wearing a sundress that’s why it was an easy access for him and caress me down there. He palmed my now wet mound and I moaned with pleasure.

“You’re already wet, baby” He said throatily and began playing with my cl*t. My hands went around his neck and pulled him for another wild kiss. I felt him eased my panties down and then began removing my dress until he successfully pulled it off of me. I purred wantonly when he pushed me gently so that I was now laying on my back on the couch. I could see the raw lust and desire in his eyes as he stared at me.

“Damn. You looked delectable, baby” He said full of amazement and quickly undressed.

“So are you” I said seductively. I swallowed hard as I felt my throat became dry as my eyes devoured his nakedness. Goodness! He’s already so hard down there. My hand went to his stiff shaft and began stroking it. He groaned gutturally and closed his eyes. I could see how much he enjoys my touch. I sat upright without removing my hand around his manhood then quicken the pace of my movements around him.

“Yes, faster, baby. Ahhhh!” I stared at his angry manhood and my mouth salivated. I want to make him happy and so I began licking him.

“Sh*t! Just like that. Ahhh! You’re making me crazy, Angel” His hand went to my head and gathered my hair in his hand. The sound he’s making is like music to my ears. I took him deeper in my mouth while my hands played with his balls.

“Faster, baby. I’m close” he almost shouted. I looked up at him and saw him watching me. Pleasure was written all over his face.

I bobbed my head faster and a couple of seconds later, he suddenly pulled his c*ck from my mouth and spurted his juices In front of me. I was amazed of the sight of him stroking his hardness while his white liquid squirting out.

“You’re one naughty vixen, huh?” He said huskily after his peak. He suddenly knelt in front of me and parted my legs widely. I was now totally exposed and ready for his touch. I gasped out loud when I felt him licked my core. I closed my eyes.

“Open your eyes, baby. I want you to watch me eat you” He demanded erotically. Damn! I felt so excited and craved for his touch at the same time. I obliged and opened my eyes. Our eyes locked into each other as he began to eat me out hungrily. I moaned with so much pleasure as he expertly used his naughty tongue all over my p*ssy. He nipped, tongued and sucked me down there until I was panting and writhing with ecstasy.

I wanted to close my eyes and savor the pleasure he’s giving me but I couldn’t. I want to watch him. My mouth parted open as I saw every move he’s making, how he eats me like there’s no tomorrow. My hands went to his head and raked a handful of his hair as my legs went over to either of his shoulders. His hands went to my bottom and lifted it up a little bit for a better access.

I felt so bold and liberated with my legs widely open just for him.

I was now screaming with so much pleasure. I knew for sure that we’re alone here so I didn’t hold back my screams and moans.

“Ahhh! I’m cumming, baby” His pace quickened. He opened his mouth and my eyes rolled back when he started licking me vigorously. He’s now groaning against my pussy while eating me out. I couldn’t take it anymore. The vibration from his moans brought me to the edge. I came on his mouth. My body was trembling uncontrollably as he continued savoring my p*ssy.

Then his kisses began going up until he reached my breasts. He gave them attention for a minute or so before he went up again and kissed me deeply.

I could feel his hardness on my mound and I groaned with need.

“I want you now” I said breathlessly when our lips parted. He grinned and pulled me up.

“Face the other side and put your hand on the railing” He instructed. I did as I was told.

I was now standing with my hand gripping the railing of the terrace. I felt him behind me, massaging my breast with his right hand while his left hand was on my butt.

“Bend over and part your legs” He whispered seductively and bit my ear. I obliged. His words were like magic spell, hypnotizing me.

“Oh god! Put it in me now” I heard him chuckle before he positioned himself behind me and plunged inside me without warning. We both groaned with pleasure. His shaft was now deep seated inside of me and I could feel how hard he was and it felt really amazing.

I don’t know if it’s because of the position but I felt like he’s so deep inside of me.

“Ahh! It’s so hot inside of you, Angel baby” He breathed and kissed my neck. He began moving, slowly at first. But after a couple of seconds, his thrusts became harder, deeper and faster. I was almost screaming because of unexplainable sensations he was making me feel. His fingers were tweaking my hardened nipples. The naughty sound of flesh against flesh was just adding to the heat between us, accompanied with our pants, moans and groans of pleasure.

I couldn’t describe this ecstasy. My body felt like it wasn’t mine anymore.

“More, baby….More” I asked wantonly and moved my hips and met his thrusts.

“Ahhhh! Sh*t! You’re heaven, Angel!” he groaned and his pace were now faster. I couldn’t take it anymore. My body began to spasm as my legs trembled uncontrollably. I’m about to burst!

Few more thrusts and I exploded around his c*ck, shouting his name. But he didn’t stop there. Instead, he began pistoning me with a steady rhythm as another orgasm began forming inside me. My throat began feeling sore because of my endless screaming.

After a couple of seconds more, I reached my second zenith but this time, I wasn’t alone. We both exploded with pleasure while screaming each other’s name. I could feel his hot juices coating my insides and it felt damn so good.

My legs lose their strength and I was about to fall on my knees when Hunter picked me up in a bridal style and entered inside. My eyes were half closed but I saw him opened a door and I realized that it was small room. He deposited me on a mattress and then he lay beside me with my head resting on his chest as he snaked his arm around me possessively.

“How do you feel right now?” He suddenly asked out of the blue.

“Hmmm…Happy”

“I’m glad. Hmm…What about my performance?” He asked reluctantly. What the F?

I lifted my head and gave him an ‘are you serious?’ look.

“Are you seriously asking me that?” I though he was joking or teasing le but he remained serious.

“Just answer me, baby” I could feel the rush of blood to my cheeks because of his question. I gulped inaudibly.

“Y-You don’t have to ask. Of course, I e-enjoyed it. Argh! What the hell are you making me say?!” I said exasperatedly and embarrassed at the same. He chuckled. I could see the happiness in his eyes.

“I just want to know. Well, I know I’m satisfying you. Maybe, I just want to hear it, something like that” His arms tightened around me more as he kissed my temple.

“You’re so h*rny!” I couldn’t help but say which he just laughed it off.

“H*rny just for you, Angel baby” He said huskily and my eyes widened when he took my hand and guided it to his now hard manhood. This man really is insatiable!

“Don’t tell me you want another round again, Hunter? Let me rest for goodness sake!” I reprimanded him but he just smirked at me.

“I’m glad you’re not mad at me anymore” I furrowed at him and wanted to face palm when I remembered that I was supposed to be mad at him. I suddenly pulled away from him and gave him a deathly glare.

“Now that you mentioned about it, what did you discuss with Caitlin that you even went out of the clinic?” He was loss for words as his eyes averted my gaze. He looked guilty and his Adam’s apple moved when he gulped nervously.

“Baby, I’m asking you” He heaved a sigh.

“N-Nothing. I was just telling her about your condition, that you have an amnesia”

“If it was just about my condition, you should’ve discussed it in front of me. I hate feeling left out like that especially that Cait is a beautiful woman. She looked sophisticated, educated and I could tell that she came from a well off family. Unlike the simple me” I said sadly.

“Can you tell me about our first encounter?” I felt him tensed. I looked up at his face and he looked uneasy.

“Baby? Is something wrong? You look uneasy all of a sudden” I asked worriedly. He reluctantly shook his head no. I don’t know why but whenever I ask him about my past, his reaction was always like this and I found it strange. I didn’t ask him anymore about my past these past few months because he told me not to think about it and just focus on the present because it will just stress me out which I found it to be true.

That time, my headaches were severe that he told me to prevent thinking about the past. The doctor told me about that too because it was the major thing that triggers my headache and it wasn’t good for my health, so I just agreed to them. But sometimes, I couldn’t help but wonder what my life was before meeting Hunter.

He told me that I didn’t have family anymore but even so, I want to remember my past.

“We met at a bar” I was surprised. I didn’t expect that.

“What was I doing there at the bar when you saw me?” I asked curiously. He kissed my forehead before he continued.

“I saw you dancing with your friends at the dance floor. You were so beautiful and sexy then with your outfit. You caught my attention because you and your friends were so noisy. You were so noisy while dancing”

“Are you sure that was me? I can’t imagine myself being wild like that” He chuckled amusedly.

“Of course, it was you. I was just sitting at the bar counter that time but when you sat next to me, you ordered tequila. That’s when I used my charm and talked to you” He said while grinning.

“What happened next?”’ I asked full of curiosity. It felt like I was reading a romance novel and was excited to know what’s on the next page.

“Then a drunk man tried to hit on you but you declined him. He couldn’t accept your rejection so he tried to force you to dance with him but I managed to protect you from him. Then I dropped you home and the rest is history” I scowled at him.

“What history? I want to know every detail” I demanded. He heaved a sigh and caressed my cheek.

“Baby, there’s a time for everything. I want you to be the one to remember everything naturally, in your own pace” I pouted and pulled away from him. I was about to get up, planning to put back my clothes on when he pulled my hand. I lost my balance and landed on top of him. My cheeks reddened as I felt his hard shaft poking on my belly.

“Where do you think you’re going?” He teased.

“I-I’m going to put back my clothes on” I stuttered. Instead of letting me, he instantly captured my lips with a passionate kiss while rubbing his hardness on my belly. I groaned with pleasure. Goodness! He’s really insatiable!

Few minutes after that, our pants, moans and groans were the only thing that could hear in the tree house.

2 MONTHS LATER

“I just want to go away for a while” The man frowned at me.

“C’mon Reg. Pretty please?”

“Fine. Where are you going this time?”

“I am invited to Billie’s wedding which is going to be held in Greece. I will stay there for 2 weeks”

“What? You’re just attending a wedding but you’re going to stay there for 2 weeks? Why?”

I gasped loudly and opened my eyes. I was sweating profusely and I felt my head hurting. I sat up and massaged my temples, trying to ease the pain. I looked at Hunter who was sleeping soundly beside me then I looked at the wall clock and realized that it was still 5:24 am.

I felt like I just came from a marathon. I was breathing hard. I continued massaging my temples into circular motion and closed my eyes. I tried to remember my dream. Who was I talking with? Was that even me? Who is Reg?

The voices were clear but the people in my dream were faceless.

“Ahhh!” I almost shouted when my headache intensified.

COMMENT

VOTE

PS: I love the song :)

chapter 15

OMG! This chapter is longer than i intended to. Well, i hope you’ll like it :)

“Why, Hunter? I feel like you’re controlling me. I am your wife for Christ’s sake!” -

Angela

ANGELA’s POV

“Just rest for now, okay? I’ll call Caitlin and tell her that you won’t be working today” Hunter said with finality as soon as the doctor left. He looked so worried when he woke up and saw me clutching my head and almost screaming because of pain so he immediately called my doctor.

Thankfully, I felt better now.

I didn’t answer him as my mind was busy thinking about my dream. I’ve had weird dreams before but this dream was the most vivid dream of all. Even though the people in my dream were faceless, I was certain that I was the woman who was talking to that man who I couldn’t recognize.

“Baby, did you hear what I’ve said?” Hunter’s voice made me out of my trance-like state. I blinked twice before I looked at him, frowning at me.

“Sorry. Yes, I’m just going to rest for now” I answered. He didn’t say a word and just stood there, staring at me. Then he sat beside me on the bed and cupped my cheek. I could tell that he was still worried about me. I smiled reassuringly at him to ease him worry.

“Me too. I won’t be going to work today. I prefer to stay home and look after you”

“What are you talking about? I’m okay now. You don’t have to take a day off just because of me” He heaved a sigh and laid down beside me and wrapped his arm around me.

“I already informed my boss about it and guess what, he agreed” he said and kissed my forehead. I faced him and hugged him back. He rested his forehead on mine while staring at me.

“You look tired. Go to sleep, baby. I’m just here beside you until you wake up” He said and gave me a peck on the lips and then pulled me closer to him and made me rest my head on his chest then tightened his arms around me. I instantly felt safe and calm.

After a couple of minutes, I fell asleep.

When I woke up, Hunter was still beside me while we were in a spooning position. His warmth felt so good and calming. I craned my head and stared at his sleeping face. I couldn’t help but to smile. He really didn’t leave me and rested beside me. I looked at the clock and it was already 4:12 pm.

I slowly turned around, making sure not to wake him up, and then stared at his handsome face. I traced my finger along his nose gently.

“I love you” I whispered full of emotions. I was surprised when a smile formed across his face.

“I love you too” He whispered back and opened his eyes. His eyes were sparkling with adoration as he stared at me. My heart was thumping faster again because of the way he stared at me.

“You’re awake? I thought you were still sleeping” He chuckled and kissed the tip of my nose.

“I just woke up” I stared at him for a couple of seconds.

“Are you okay? Is something bothering you?” he asked worriedly. I bit my bottom lip and pulled away from his embrace. I sat upright and leaned back against the headboard.

“Ahm…Do you know someone named Reg?” His eyes widened and I could tell that he was shocked. Then he cleared his throat and looked at the other way, unable to meet my eyes.

“N-No. Why do you ask?” I took a deep breath.

“I dreamt of him. I had this feeling that I’ve known him all my life and I am close to him. While I was talking to him in my dream, I could feel that he’s someone special to me” There was a deafening silence for a couple of seconds. I saw him gulped inaudibly and he looked uneasy and nervous.

“Don’t think too much. Remember what happened this morning. Just follow what the doctor said. You will remember when the time comes” He said and heaved a sigh. I didn’t know if my eyes were playing tricks at me but I could certainly saw fear passed through his eyes for a second.

“But––” I wanted to tell him more about my dream, what I felt and such but he interrupted me.

“Please? I don’t want to see you suffer again because of your headaches. It’s killing me seeing you in pain. Please, don’t think about it and if your memories come back, then that would be the time to deal with it” His eyes were pleading too as he told me that. I hate seeing him down like this that I couldn’t say anything and just nodded in agreement.

He smiled and kissed me on the lips.

When the kiss finished, I got off of the bed.

“Where are you going?” He asked with knitted eye brows.

“I’m going to take a bath” A playful smile formed on his lips and got off the bed too.

“Nice idea. Let’s take a bath together, baby” He said and started getting undressed. I rolled my eyes and quickly ran to the bathroom, intending to close the door quickly but he was fast enough and prevented me from closing the door. I squealed when he suddenly scooped me up and went under the shower.

“You’re planning to escape from me, huh?” He said with his eyes danced with mischief. He then put me down on my feet. I laughed of his reaction but my laugh instantly died down when he suddenly guided my hand to his raging manhood. He was naked as the day he was born in front of me. I bit my bottom lip as I felt how hard his manhood was. I could instantly feel my body reacting to it. I felt hot and my throat went dry.

“Y-You’re so hrny” I tried to reprimand him but my voice came out seductively. I bit my lower lip and my traitorous eyes went to his stiff cck. My cheeks went red of how big he was. Gosh! I felt so hot all over. The need was unbearable.

“As I’ve told you before, h*rny just for you, Angel baby” He said sexily and gave me a hard but passionate kiss. I just wanted to take a bath a while ago but this man had another idea on his mind. He’s really insatiable.

I felt him undressed me and shortly after that, we made love under the shower. When we finished taking a bath, he picked me up and deposited me on our bed and continued worshipping my body and made me feel like I was the most desirable woman in the world.

The things that I’ve been thinking about my dream evaporated on my mind and just kept on moaning and shouting his name.

“Hey Angela, your admirer is here” Caitlin said playfully. I lifted my head from what I was doing and looked at her confusedly.

“Admirer? Since when did I have an admirer?” She grinned and pointed at the door. I almost rolled my eyes when I saw who she was referring to. Ben.

“He’s not my admirer. He’s just here for his dog” Caitlin came closer to me and put her arm over my shoulder.

“Aren’t you being too dense? He’s been coming here almost everyday since last week with a different pet with him. But there were absolutely nothing wrong with his pets. And there’s something in the way he looks at you” She whispered. I looked at her and was about to make a joke out of her assumption when I saw how serious her expression was.

I furrowed at her.

“What are you talking about?”

“Call it a hunch but I think this guy likes you” I chuckled amusedly.

“You’re being silly. We’re just friends. And besides, he knows that I am already married and I love Hunter so much” Upon hearing what I’ve said, the look on Caitlin’s face became weird and her eyes evaded my gaze and she even bit her lip.

We’ve known each other for more than two months now and I can say that we’re already friends. She’s a nice lady even though I got jealous of her before. All my doubts about her disappeared when she and Hunter told me that they were cousins.

“What happened? You became silent all of a sudden” I said. She smiled but I could tell that it was just a force smile.

“Nothing. Go to your friend. He’s waiting for you. Just call me if you need anything. I’ll just go to my office” I nodded my head. Even though she’s smiling, I knew something went wrong. She couldn’t even meet my eyes and I saw for a second that guilty look in her eyes. I shook my head and tried to shake the thought away. I took a deep breath and approached Ben who was still standing at the doorway.

“Hi, Ben. Is something wrong with your dog?” I asked him and looked down at the little poodle in his arms. Another dog. He has a lot of dogs and cats, I think.

“Ahm…Nothing. I was just around the area and then I decided to see you. Are you busy?” He asked reluctantly.

“Not really. My work is about to finish though” I answered and looked at my wristwatch. 20 minutes more before my out.

“Really? Then, can I invite you for a lunch with me?” He asked expectantly which I didn’t expect.

Ben is always the silent type of a person. Even when we first met at the farm, he was quiet. But when I started hanging out with Sheena and Apollo, he’s always with them and he eventually started talking to me bit by bit. I wanted to say yes because he’s my friend after all but I knew it wouldn’t be right to go out alone with him. If Sheena or Apollo was here, then I would say yes.

I am married and I know Hunter would never want me to be with another man even for a friendly lunch or date. He’s possessive.

“I’m sorry Ben but I can’t. Maybe next time. I’ll tell Sheena, Apollo and Hunter so that we can go out together” His brows knitted together.

“What? You’re going to invite Hunter?” He asked in surprise. Yes, Hunter never hang out with us. At first, Hunter wouldn’t allow me to go out with them but I talked to him about it properly. I explained to him that I need to interact with other people too and I was bored at home. I convinced him but with a lot of conditions like, Sheena must be present when I go out with them, I would inform him about where would we go and lastly, I would never talk to Ben alone. I found it crazy at first but I agreed to prevent further discussion.

But there was an incident 1 month ago where the three invited me to go swimming with them together with their friends. I excitedly said yes without informing Hunter first because he had a business matter he attended to in Italy for 3 days.

I went out with them and I enjoyed myself a lot. We even got drunk. I didn’t know what happened to me that day but I felt like I used to do that kind of stuff a lot before. I wasn’t so sure though. It was just a gut feel. The plan was for us to go home at 9 pm but when it was 6 pm, we were so shocked when Hunter arrived at the place and he looked so mad. He even shouted at Apollo and Ben for bringing me with them and almost punched Ben. Sheena was so drunk that’s why she got bailed out of Hunter’s rage.

When we got home, Hunter didn’t even give me a glance until it was bed time.

“Baby, I’m sorry. I didn’t tell you about it” I said nervously and sat on the bed. I felt so guilty about what I did. He was busy typing something on his phone and he didn’t even look at me. I felt the urge to cry because he’d been ignoring me since when we were at the car, on our way home.

“Hunter….Baby” He heaved a sigh and put his phone down at the bedside table then looked at me.

““What? You’re apologizing now? Angela, did you know how worried I was when I arrived home and you weren’t here?” His voice was dangerously calm. I couldn’t meet his gaze that I just looked down full of regret. I knew what I did was wrong but I just wanted to go out and have some fun.

He never allowed me to be with someone other than himself, Sheena, Ana and Apollo. He even hates Ben.

“I-I’m sorry. I know what I did was wrong but I knew you wouldn’t allow me to go swimming with them if I told you about it” I bit my lower lip.

“Of course, I wouldn’t allow you to go there! Look what happened? You got drunk and there were guys there too! I’m glad you didn’t wear swimsuit or else you wouldn’t like what I would do” His voice was menacing that I shivered. I could feel his anger radiating from his body. I swallowed hard. His anger was nothing compared when he saw Ben almost hugging me at the farm when he caught me from falling.

But I suddenly felt irritated because of his response. I couldn’t understand him sometimes. Yes, I admit that what I did was wrong but I couldn’t understand him why he doesn’t want me to go out with other people. He doesn’t even want me to go to his workplace and go out for shopping.

I don’t even know what’s going on in the world right now because we don’t have internet or even satellite to watch TV. He sometimes brings home some magazines and newspaper but that’s just it.

It became better when I started my job at the clinic but after work, he always makes sure that I go home right away. I wanted to complain but I didn’t want it to be the cause of a fight between us. He’s my husband so I just tried to understand what he thought was right for me but I couldn’t take it anymore.

“Why? I know I have an amnesia but isn’t it better for me to go out and interact with other people than just staying here?” I asked and stared at him.

“I am not preventing you from doing what you want––”

“Really? You’re not? Because as far as I remember, you don’t want me to go out. When Sheena asks me to go somewhere with her, you wouldn’t allow me to go. I don’t even understand why we don’t have internet here and we can’t watch TV. Honestly, I feel suffocated sometimes and I feel like you’re hiding something from me and you’re afraid that I’ll discover about it” He looked stunned.

He opened his mouth to say something but there was not even a word that came out of his mouth.

“Why, Hunter? I feel like you’re controlling me. I am your wife for Christ’s sake!” I saw him raked his fingers through his hair.

“Is that what you think of me?” I didn’t answer him. I felt tears threatened to fall from my eyes.

“I just don’t want your condition to worsen. What if instead of regaining your memories, you would just stress yourself out and worsen your condition? Dealing with many people causes stress sometimes. All I’m asking is for you to just avoid the things that could trigger your headaches. You know I hate seeing you hurting. I love you so much and I just want to protect you” I bit my lower lip and nodded my head. I instantly felt guilty.

“I know I’m being too much controlling and possessive sometimes but I just don’t want to lose you” I looked at him quizzically.

“What do you mean? I love you and I won’t ever leave you” He smiled faintly. We then hugged and kissed.

I got out of my reverie when Ben repeated his question.

“Yes, Ben. I don’t want to hide anything from him like what I did when we went swimming with your friends” He smiled but it didn’t reach his eyes.

‘Secrets and lies kill relationships. No matter how careful you are, you will get caught.’

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 16

Hi guys! I made this chapter longer than usual so enjoy reading :)

ANGELA’s POV

3 months later

A smile formed on my lips as I opened my eyes. I dreamt again. Yes, it’s still blurry but I could see the changes in every dream I’ve been having. It was becoming vivid and I felt happy about that progress.

“Good morning, Angel baby. You look happy” Hunter said and kissed me on my temple. We’re in a spooning position again and it made my day instantly, like always.

“I dreamt again. I have a feeling that my memories are going to return soon” He became silent. I looked at him when I couldn’t wait for his reaction and I caught fear registered on his face.

“Aren’t you happy for me, baby?” I asked, furrowing at him.

“O-Of course I’m happy for you. I-It’s good that you’re finally having progress” He smiled faintly.

“Yes. I’m so excited. At last, I could be whole again. I am anxious too at the same time because of the things that soon I will remember. What if there would be a bad memory?”

“Psshh…don’t say such things. We all have painful memories but I’m certain that no matter what, you can handle it. I know you’re a strong person and I’m always be here for you, baby. Remember that” He said full of promise and that made me smile sweetly. I kissed his forehead down to the tip of his nose and finally to his lips.

“Let’s shower together?” He asked playfully. I rolled my eyes.

“As if I didn’t expect that. We’ve been showering together almost everyday” He smirked and then got off the bed. I didn’t expect his next move though. I squealed when he suddenly picked me up from the bed in a bridal style and then quickly strode his way towards the bathroom.

HUNTER’s POV

I raked my fingers through my hair with frustration. It’s almost lunch time and I felt so hungry but it feels like my work load aren’t decreasing at all. My eyes were already sore. I heaved a sigh and decided to take a quick break.

I leaned back my head to the headrest and closed my eyes. After a minute or so, somebody knocked at the door. I thought it was my secretary so I told her to enter.

“What do you want, Vera?” I asked with my eyes still closed. Instead of hearing an answer, I felt someone kissed me on the lips. I immediately opened my eyes and was shocked to see who it was.

“Damn! What are you doing here?!” I asked exasperatedly. She just smiled flirtatiously and sat on the edge of my table, facing me.

“Hunt, you’ve been avoiding me these past few months. I missed so much” I almost rolled my eyes at her. Is this woman for real?

“Georgina, I already told you long time ago that we don’t have anything between us. We never had a relationship and never there will be” I said through gritted teeth.

“Oh, sorry, Hunt, but you know I will never buy that. I want you and I will do anything to have you back into my bed again” I shook my head with disbelief. She never changed and I made a huge mistake when I slept with her. Then, I was carefree. If a woman wanted me in their bed, I would gladly give them what they wanted but all that changed when Angela came into my life.

I couldn’t understand myself too that time. When I began to pretend as Angela’s husband, I couldn’t make myself sleep with other woman. But now, I clearly know why. I love her. Not like the other girls who I slept with in the past. Angela’s so different from the likes of Georgina.

Georgina is the daughter of my dad’s friend. Her family is into export business. She’s always the demanding and selfish type of a person. A total b*cth and she’s the classic example of a rich kid who always gets what she wants. But she would never get me. Not Hunter Hatzis!

I then pressed the intercom and called Vera in my office.

“Yes sir?” Vera asked upon opening the door.

“I want you to drag this woman out of my office now. I don’t want to see her face in my building ever again” I ordered angrily.

“You can’t treat me this way, Hunt!” She shouted angrily. Vera tried to convince her to go out with her but she refused.

“Vera, call the security” I ordered coldly. Georgina looked like she couldn’t believe of what I just instructed.

“No need to call the security guards! I know my way out! Remember this Hunter, I will do anything to get you. You know how much I want you and I would stop at nothing to achieve my goal” My blood instantly boiled because of irritation with this woman.

“Get out!” I shouted thunderously. I felt so mad and I could tell that my loud voice affected her. She flinched and then quickly went out of my office.

“Next time, Vera, don’t ever let anyone enter my office without consulting me especially that woman”

“I’m sorry sir. I didn’t notice her. She maybe entered here when I went inside to get a coffee” Vera said apologetically. I heaved a sigh and sat back on my swivel chair. I knew Vera was telling the truth. She’s been my secretary for 3 years now and I could tell that she’s honest and efficient secretary.

“Okay. Just don’t let it happen again” I said calmly now and she nodded her head before she went back to her office.

I was about to continue with my work when I heard the message alert tone of my phone. I threw it a glance and I felt a leap of happiness as I saw my baby’s message.

Hi baby. I just went out of work. Did you eat already? Don’t overwork yourself. I love u

All the irritation I was feeling instantly disappeared upon reading her message.

Not yet, baby. I’m still working. I need to finish all these today ;(

After I typed my message, I sent it to her immediately. I waited for her reply but I was surprised when instead of a text message, my phone was now ringing. I couldn’t help but to chuckle when I saw her calling me.

“Hello, baby?” I greeted her sweetly.

“Baby, you shouldn’t overwork yourself! It’s already past twelve!” She said in reprimanding voice. I knew it, she’s worried again.

“Hmm…Don’t worry about me, okay? I’ll eat later. Where are you now?” I asked, diverting the topic.

“In the taxi. Promise me that you’ll eat later, okay? I don’t want you to get sick”

“Sure, Angel baby. Promise. I just wish that you’re here with me right now because I want to eat a different kind of food that only you can give me”

“What food is that?” she asked curiously. I didn’t answer and waited for her to realize it herself. I heard her gasped loudly on the other side.

“Hunter! You’re such a h*rny guy!” I couldn’t hold it anymore, I laughed at her reaction. Even though I couldn’t see her right now, I could already imagine her burning cheeks.

“I miss you, Angel baby” I said when my laugh died down.

“I miss you too, Hunter baby. I love you”

“I love you too” I responded full of emotion.

After our short conversation, instead of going back to my work, I found myself staring at Angela and I’s photo which is the wallpaper of my phone. We were smiling and I could see the happiness in our eyes.

I heaved a sigh as I felt my heart ached. She’s beginning to regain her memories bit by bit and I could tell that my happy days with her was about to end. My fists tightened as the thought of losing her came into my mind. No! I would never let that happen.

I’ve been wanting to tell her about my secret for how many times already but everytime I start to talk about it with her, my tongue always stiffens and the fear overcomes me.

When I started this, I was just thinking of winning and get my revenge that they deserve but now, I realized that I was the one losing and I fear that someday, I would lose her. I know she loves me now but what about when she regains her memories? For sure, she would surely resent me.

I wish that I didn’t lie to her. God knows that I didn’t plan this to this extent. Now, I don’t know how to make things right without hurting the one I love the most.

I finished my work 30 minutes before time and an idea popped up in my head. I picked up my phone and called Angela. She answered immediately.

“Where are you right now, baby?” I asked her.

“I’m at the mall with Sheena, why? Is something wrong?” She asked as worry laced her voice. I chuckled amusedly. Since we had our last argument, I realized that I’ve been depriving her of the outside world too much. I was preventing her from going out too often but when we had that argument, my heart melted and decided to just allow her to go out whenever and wherever she wanted.

I still felt the fear that she would run into someone she used to know or that she would see anything that would uncover my lies, but so be it. I already accepted that one day, she would discover it and I started to prepare myself for that time to come. But whatever preparation I do, I’m still scared.

“Nothing. I just want to ask my wife for a dinner date tonight?” I heard her muffled squeals first before she answered.

“Of course, baby. I’d love to” She said excitedly which made me smile. “I’ll just go home and prepare myself up”

“No need, baby. I’ll just pick you up there”

“But I am just wearing a sun dress and sandals” She complained.

“You’re beautiful whatever you wear, baby”

“Hmmm…Is that a ploy to get laid, Hunter baby?” She teased with a small voice, obviously making sure that Sheena won’t hear it. I laughed.

“Why, baby? Is it working?”

“Hmmm….Maybe?” I love it when we’re like this. I felt so calm, contented and happy. After our conversation, she agreed to wait for me at the mall.

I bought a bouquet of flowers before I drove off there. When I arrived there, I instantly saw her with Sheena. They’re sitting on a bench while eating ice cream. They’re laughing about something. I could hear their loud voices from where I was standing. I stared at Angela who’s so beautiful with her pink sun dress.

She wasn’t wearing make up except her lips gloss but she looked stunning. Her laughs were like music to my ears and just staring at her happy face like that made me happy as well.

“Hey, how long have you been standing there?” I heard Angela’s voice as she stood up and approached me. She gave me a peck on the lips. I greeted Sheena and she greeted me back.

“I’ll go ahead, Angela, Sir Hunter. Enjoy your date” She said and winked at Angela. When she left, I noticed that Angela’s face was already blushing.

“Baby, what are you holding behind you?” She curiously asked me.

“Something for you” I said and gave her the bouquet. Her face instantly brightened with happiness and accepted it.

“Oh my gosh! It’s so beautiful. Thank you, baby” She kissed me again and I couldn’t help myself that I deepened the kiss. But after 3 seconds or so, she lightly pushed me away.

“We’re at the mall. It’s embarrassing” She complained. Her cheeks were already as red as tomatoes. I chuckled softly.

“Fine. I’ll claim my price tonight” I said playfully and pulled her by the waist.

“Let’s go?” She nodded.

We went into a fancy restaurant and even though she kept on complaining about her dress, I insisted for us to go in.

“This restaurant looks so fancy” She said as she looked around. We’re waiting for our food and just eating aperitif.

“The food here are delicious. You’ll love it” I said. She still looked amazed and I wanted to tell her that she’s used to these kind of places before but I held my tongue and just smiled at her.

When our food arrived, we began eating while talking about random stuff. I could tell that she’s enjoying and so I am. Then our dessert came and I knew that it’s time for my surprise for her. I stood up and went behind her.

“What’s happening?” She asked me curiously.

“Stay still” I ordered and then I put my gift around her neck. I heard her gasped in surprise. She looked down and touched the pendant of the necklace.

“It’s so beautiful, baby” She said in awe. The pendant has our initials. It’s a custom made necklace by one of my good buddies especially made for her. I was the one who designed it.

“Thank you, baby. It’s so pretty” She stood up and gave me a hug. I kissed her forehead. But we instantly pulled away from each other when the people around us clapped their hands while cheering. We didn’t even notice that all eyes were already on us. We smiled to each other and sat back on our seats then finished our dessert.

“I like the view from up here. It’s so beautiful” Angela said, still in awe. We were at my penthouse and we just finished making love. We’re at the terrace and I’m hugging her from behind. I’m just wearing boxers while she just used the sheets to hide her nakedness. I rested my chin on her left shoulder.

“Yes. It’s beautiful but I couldn’t appreciate its beauty until now that you’re here with me” She chuckled softly.

“Hmm…My baby is being corny again” She teased which made me laugh.

“I don’t care if I’m being corny. When it comes to you, I am willing to be corny” I answered seriously. She craned her head and met my eyes. I then kissed her cheek down to her neck which made her moan seductively.

“Baby…We just made love a while ago. Let me rest a bit” She murmured with her eyes closed.

“Okay. I’ll give you 10 minutes to rest” She opened her eyes widely.

“10 minutes?! Can you make it 30 minutes?” I bit her neck lightly before I sucked it.

“I can’t wait for 30 minutes, baby. Can you feel it? It’s about to explode” I whispered as I guided her hand between my legs.

“God! You’re really insatiable!” She said with her cheeks flushed as she felt my hardness. I groaned in protest when she pulled back her hand.

“Baby, can I ask you something?” She suddenly asked seriously.

“Sure”

“Who is the owner of this penthouse?” She also asked me that a while ago but I just ignored her because I was already busy kissing and caressing her when she brought it up.

I cleared my throat.

“It’s mine, baby” She faced me and she’s undeniably surprised.

“Really? Y-You’re this rich? W-Why didn’t you tell me?” I heaved a sigh and rested my forehead against her forehead as my hands cupped her cheeks, slowly caressing them with my thumbs.

“I’ll explain to you some other time, okay?”

“But––” Before she finished what she was about to say, I claimed her lips and kissed her passionately.

“I love you, baby. Always remember that” I said wholeheartedly. I picked her up and then walked inside the suite with our lips still locked together. I deposited her in the bed and then I made love to her again, making sure that she would feel how much I love her with every kiss and touch.

ANGELA’s POV

I heaved a sigh. I’m currently at work but I couldn’t concentrate ever since this morning. I’ve been thinking about Hunter. I felt like he has a lot of secrets that he’s keeping from me. During our date yesterday, I was really surprised that he had a penthouse that he didn’t tell me about. When I asked him if he just bought it, he told me that he already had it when since he was 18 years old. I heaved a sigh again.

“You’ve been sighing for how many times already. Is there any problem?” I heard Caitlin asked with concern. I haven’t notice that she’s been staring at me.

“Nothing” I denied and faked a smile.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. 100% sure” I answered.

“Okay. If you say so. Anyway, can you please go to the pharmacy ask them about my order. Show this to them”

“Sure” I said and took the receipt.

I went out of the clinic and walked towards the pharmacy. It’s just a walking distance from here, around 50 meters. When I arrived there, they gave me the box which full of medical materials for the clinic.

I was on my way back to the clinic when I saw a teenager sitting on a bench and was reading a magazine. My heart thumped faster when I saw the front cover of the magazine she’s holding. I stopped on my tracks in front of the girl.

She noticed me staring at her magazine. Then I heard her gasp.

“Oh my gosh! You’re Ellie Novell’s sister right?” She excitedly asked me. I shook my head confusedly.

“I-I think you’re mistaken” My voice was shaking.

“No! I’m sure of it. I’ve been a fan of Ellie since she started modelling. I live in France so I know her and if my memory serves me right, I saw you with her for a couple of times before” I kept on shaking my head. Then it started hurting.

“This is Ellie. Look, you look like her” She said again and showed me the magazine cover. The box I was holding fell on the ground; I cupped my head as the pain kept of intensifying. My heart beat was faster than normal.

“Ange, look at these clothes. Aren’t they beautiful?……Hey! you’re not listening to me!”

A voice echoed on my head. It’s very familiar. Then her face popped up on my head, this time, it’s very clear as day.

OMG! She’s about to remember everything. Get ready Hunter! You’re about to be dead. (Evil laugh)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 17

ANGELA’s POV

After I went back to the clinic and gave the box to Caitlin, I asked her if I could go home early because I wasn’t feeling well. Thankfully, she agreed. I got in a taxi like I wasn’t myself, staring into space. I felt light headed and I still couldn’t believe that I finally saw someone from my past clearly. But that made me more confused than ever. Hunter told me that I didn’t have a family anymore. Then who’s Ellie Novell in my life?

The teenager told me that the girl on the cover of the magazine is Ellie Novell. She told me too that I am Angelique Novell and Ellie Novell is my sister. I felt so lost with all these.

I leaned back my head at the headrest and closed my eyes. Thankfully, I had my medicine for my headache with me and I already took it a while ago.

I wanted to call Hunter to ask him about it but I decided to just wait for him at home because I prefer to discuss it face to face than through phone call.

When I arrived home, I saw Ana busy cleaning the living room.

“You’re early today. Are you okay? You look pale” She ask with concern. I smiled faintly.

“I’m fine, Ana. I’ll just go upstairs and take a rest”

“Okay. I’ll call you later for lunch” I just nodded and proceeded upstairs. I tumbled on the bed after I took off my shoes. My headache wasn’t as bad as a while ago because of the medicine I took but it still throbbing painfully. I massaged my temples in a circular motion and tried the breathe-in breathe-out exercise that my doctor taught me as I closed my eyes and tried to relax.

Then another flash of memories came on my head….

“From now on, I forbid you to go out at night without a guard with you. Understood?”

“Reg, you’re overreacting. Nothing bad happened to me and I don’t need a bodyguard”

“Angela, this is not France! We should be careful all the time! If you don’t want to have a bodyguard then I won’t allow you to go out at night anymore

“But Regan, that’s unfair! I’m not a child anymore”

“My decision is final Angelique. I don’t want to make mom worry”

“Fine”

I didn’t know even notice that tears were already streaming down from my eyes as that memory came back to me. I could clearly see the face of Regan and me on that particular day but it was still incomplete. Yes, I could now remember some of my memories but I am still confused. I thought Hunter and I were already lovers before I lost my memories? Then why don’t I see him with those memories?

I tried to remember some more of it but it felt like there was a wall that’s preventing me from further remembering the past. I wiped my tears. I felt weird. I felt like Regan and Ellie really existed in my life and they’re very important to me and I am almost certain about it.

HUNTER’s POV

“Sir, you have a visitor here. He said his name is Zander Montealegre” My brows creased when I heard that. What is he doing here in Greece?

I suddenly felt uneasy. He’s my friend but Zander Montealegre and Regan Novell are business associates. I didn’t know why he’s suddenly here but I felt like he has something important to discuss with me. I know Zander. He’s not the type of a guy to come here personally without an important reason.

“Send him in, Vera” I instructed and composed myself.

“Okay sir” After a couple of seconds, the door opened and saw Vera with Zander. When Vera left, Zander approached me with a serious face. He never changed. He is one of my good buddies since college and he’s still as serious as ever. I stood up and gave him a hug. I last saw him a year ago when I last went to the USA.

“So what brings you here? I didn’t expect you to come and visit me” I said. We we’re sitting on the couch.

“What? Don’t tell me you didn’t read my message to you? I’ve been calling you since this morning but you weren’t answering your damn phone so I just texted you” I furrowed at him before I checked my mobile and saw his missed calls and message.

“Sorry, man. I didn’t hear it” his eyes brow cocked up.

“You must have something bothering you because you never failed to answer my calls before” he got me there. I faked a chuckle of amusement.

“Me? No, man. It’s just that I was busy since this morning” He nodded his head.

“Okay. If you say so. Anyway, I just finished my business meeting nearby when I remembered you and decided to drop by” I looked at him suspiciously.

“C’mon Zand, I know you. Spill it out already” He chuckled.

“You really know me so well my friend” He said before he turned serious.

“Hunt, I saw you yesterday” My heart started beating nervously. He’s staring at me intently like he was scrutinizing me.

“Where?”

“At the restaurant. I didn’t approach you because I was shocked to see the woman with you”

I became silent for a couple of seconds.

“You know what. Mrs. Sophie Novell is in the USA last month and she was searching for her daughter Angelique. Apparently, she came here in Greece to have a vacation for two weeks a year ago but then she sent a message to her brother that she would stay here. Regan was so occupied dealing with searching for a woman that he believed that it was really his sister who texted him. But for the last 5 months, he had been searching for her but to no avail. Tell me the truth, Hunt. Why are you hiding Angelique here?”

“What are you talking about? I’m not with her. Why would I hide her here?” I tried to lie even though I knew I was already caught but his expression didn’t change at all. He looked certain of the things he’s telling me.

“C’mon, Hunt. I know you’re lying. I saw the two of you. You were very sweet with each other. How come?” I heaved a sigh. He really got me now.

“She has amnesia” His eyes widened.

“What?! She has amnesia and you’re taking this as an opportunity to get revenge on Regan, is that it?” His eyes sharpened. I knew he’s beginning to get upset.

“At first, yes. I admit I wanted to get my revenge on her brother but that all changed when I fell in love with her” he laughed sarcastically.

“Fell in love? My a*s, Hunt! You’re playing with her emotions! If I were you, let go of her right now before I tell Regan about all these” I shook my head in protest.

“No! I won’t let go of her, Zander. I told you, I already love her and I am willing to do anything to keep her by my side” I answered full off determination. He scoffed.

“So you’re planning to let her live a life full of lies, is that it?”

“Zand, I’ve been planning to tell her about the truth for a long time now but I honestly doesn’t have the guts to tell herbecause I’m afraid of losing her” His expression softened.

“I can’t believe this. The Hunter Hatzis, who has a heart of stone I knew, is telling me this?”

“Please, Zand. Don’t tell this to her family yet” I pleaded him. He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds before he heaved a sigh.

“Fine. I’ll give you three days to fix this. Tell everything to her or else I’ll be the one to tell it to her or to Regan” He said with finality.

“But I don’t know how to. I don’t think I can take it if I lose her” I didn’t care if I sounded lame or weak in front of my friend.

“You should’ve thought about the consequences before you did this, Hunt. I’m sorry to tell you this. I am your friend but I can’t tolerate what you did to her. Regan is my friend too. I hope you understand. I know you’re angry at him for what happened to your sister but Angelique didn’t do anything. She’s innocent and she doesn’t deserve to be treated this way”

Zander already left five minutes ago but I remained in my spot, staring at the closed door as his words kept on repeating in my head.

He’s right. I need to fix this now before it’s too late. That’s what my rationale side of my brain was telling me but the other one was telling me otherwise. If I told her about the truth, she would surely leave me now but when I wait until she regains her memories, she would still leave me. Argh! I felt so confused.

After work, I didn’t go straight home. I went for a drink at the bar alone and think. When I felt the alcohol started to kick in, I decided to go home. Upon arriving home, I went straight to Angela and I’s room. I was expecting for her to be asleep already but when I opened the door, I was surprised to see her still up while watching a movie. She looked like she was thinking very deeply that she didn’t even notice me opening the door.

“Hi, baby. Why are you still up?” I asked which caught her attention. I strode towards the bed and gave her a kiss.

“You’re drunk” She commented in a serious tone.

“No, baby. I just took a couple of shots before coming home”

“Next time, don’t drink and drive. It’s dangerous” She said. Now that I looked at her, she looked weird. She’s been staring meaningfully at me since I arrived. I swallowed hard nervously.

“Is something wrong?” I asked her feigning nonchalance and sat next to her. She turned off the TV before she met my eyes and I saw her eyes clouded with different emotions.

“You told me that I’m an only child and I don’t have family now, right?” She began. My heart began thumping faster. I gulped again and then reluctantly nodded my head.

“Then who are Ellie Novell and Regan Novell in my life?” My eyes widened and I knew she noticed that I was stunned by her question. My mouth fell open to say something but I couldn’t find the right words to say.

“D-Do you remember e-everything now?” I even stuttered. She shook her head and I didn’t know why but I felt relieved. I’m really an a*shole for feeling this way.

“Then how did you know about them?” Her eyes widened.

“T-They really exist?” I felt like I lost all the courage I managed to gatherand confess everything to her. Am I ready to really lose her now?

“Y-Yes”

“Then why didn’t you tell me about them? Why did you lie? I don’t understand” Tears started to roll down her eyes. It pained me seeing her like this. I was about to embrace her when he motioned me to stop and my heart sank.

“W-why did you lie to me? What else are you hiding from me?” Her voice is shaking as she asked me those. She’s really crying hard now. I was about to answer her when she cupped her head and groaned in pain.

“Baby, are you okay?”

“My head hurts again…Argh!” I began panicking. I stood up and went to the look inside the drawer where she keeps her meds. But it wasn’t there.

“It’s inside my bag” She said and laid down. I quickly searched inside her bag and then took one tablet and then took the bottle of water at the bedside table and then gave it to her. I embraced her tightly after she took the medicine. I stroked her hair gently while waiting for the medicine to take effect.

“T-Tell me why did you lie” She managed to ask me in a barely audible voice. Her eyes were half closed but her eye brows were creased.

“Shhh….Let’s talk about this when you feel better. Don’t talk and just relax. I’ll tell you everything after” I said and kissed her temple. We stayed in the position until I heard her steady breathing. Thankfully, she fell asleep.

I’ll tell you everything when you wake up, baby. I hope you’ll forgive me…

ANGELA’s POV

The morning after that, I found myself throwing up on the sink. I kept on vomiting until I couldn’t take it anymore. I felt drained. I washed my face and then stared at myself in the mirror. I looked like a mess.

What’s happening? I usually have headaches but not like this. Am I sick?

When I finally felt better, I decided to take a shower.

After showering, I went out of the bathroom. I looked at the clock and it was already 9 am. Caitlin’s surely going to kill me…

I quickly picked up my phone and dialed her number. She answered immediately.

“I’m sorry, Cait. I woke up late and––”

“It’s okay. Hunt already informed me about it. Just stay home and don’t think too much about work. Just relax, okay?” I smiled as I heard the concern in her voice.

“Thank you, Cait. Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to come tomorrow” I assured her.

“It’s okay, Angela. Come when you feel better” She’s really a nice person who I already considered a friend.

After talking to her, I got dressed and blow dried my hair then decided to go down.

“Good morning, Angela. I already prepared your breakfast” She informed me while vacuuming. I thanked her and then went at the dining table to eat. It’s kinda weird that Hunter is not here eating breakfast with me. He’s surely at his work now.

After I ate my breakfast, I decided to go at the beach and relax. I laid on the lounge chair there with a big parasol.

I didn’t want to think about my past but I couldn’t help but to think about it again. Hunter didn’t answer my question last night before I fell asleep and it’s making me anxious. Why did he lie? What if he’s just deceiving me? Argh! No! Hunter loves me. He must have a good reason for not telling me about it.

I stayed at the beach for at least 2 hours before I decided to go back at the house. I rested at the room for the whole day and slept. It was already 5:15 pm when I woke up because Ana called me and informed me that Ben wanted to talk to me.

I went down and saw him at the living room. He looked bothered. I greeted him but he just remained serious while staring at me intently. This was the first time I saw Ben again after three months because he left the farm for an unknown reason. He didn’t even say goodbye then.

“How are you, Ben? You left without even goodbye to me”

“I’m sorry about that. My friend offered me a job in the USA and I accepted it” He answered.

“But I didn’t come here because of that. I have something to tell you which I found out just recently” My eye brows knitted together.

“What is it?” I didn’t know why but my heart started beating fast.

“Hunter is just deceiving you”

“What are you talking about?” I asked as I started to feel nervous and confused. He held my hand and stared directly into my eyes.

“He is a liar Angela. He’s Hunter Hatzis. He came from the Hatzis clan here in Greece and they’re a very influential family not to mention very rich. Aside from that, I discovered too that your real name is Angelique Novell and you’re not really married to him. He’s just playing with you” My mouth fell open because I was utterly stunned. But then I shook my head, couldn’t accept what he just told me.

“N-No. You’re just mistaken, Ben. Hunter would never do that to me”

“Why don’t you ask Sheena and Apollo? Apparently, they knew about this from the beginning” I kept on shaking my head no vigorously. I couldn’t understand why Ben was telling me all these lies. I stood up.

“I’m sorry, Ben but I don’t believe you––” My sentence was interrupted by someone who came crashing at the door. Sheena.

“Ben, stop it!” She said.

“No! I’m not going to stop, Sheena! Why don’t you tell her now that what I’ve said to her a while ago were true?!” A whimper escaped from my lips when I heard that. I stared at Sheena but just looking at her made me realize that Ben was telling me the truth.

“I-Is it true, Sheena? Is it true that Hunter is just deceiving me all these time?” She bit her lower lip and looked down guiltily. She looked like she was about to burst into tears.

“Answer me, Sheena!” I yelled which made her flinch. After a couple of seconds, she nodded her head and started crying.

I didn’t know what happened but I found myself running out of the house with tears pooling from my eyes. I couldn’t believe that my suspicion was right all along. Hunter is really keeping secret from me. It really hurts.

I wasn’t sure of where to go to but I just wanted to get away from the house as far as possible.

But then a car stopped nearby and then I heard Hunter calling my name. I didn’t stop but then I felt nauseous all of a sudden, accompanied by an unbearable headache. It was getting worst every second that I stopped running.

“Where are you going, baby? I keep on calling you but—” He stopped talking when he noticed my state.

“What happened?” He asked worriedly and tried to touch me but I just swatted his hands away.

“I-Is It true t-that you’ve b-been deceiving me? Is it true that you’re not really my h-husband? T-That your name is Hunter Hatzis and I am Angelique Novell?” I managed to asked even though I felt like any moment now, I would pass out. He looked stunned.

“W-Who told you that?”

“Just a-answer me” I said before I groaned in pain loudly. I felt him picked me up, bride style.

“Answer me, please” I cried. He stopped walking and then stared into my eyes and I was shocked to see tears falling from his eyes before he nodded. I felt like my heart burst. Then darkness consumed me.

When I woke up, I found myself at the hospital. I tried to lift my left hand but I couldn’t. I looked at who was holding it and saw Hunter, sleeping while holding my hand. Tears rapidly formed my eyes. My heart felt like it was about to explode as the rush of reality came into me. Ben was right. He deceived me.

I thought i could add the confrontation part but it’s already too long so i decided to just remove it. Anyway, what do you think will happen next to these two? :)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 18

A/N: Try listening to the media while reading. I think, it suits this chapter :)

This is an emotional chapter. Enjoy!

“Angel, please, don’t leave me. I’ll do anything for you to forgive me, just don’t leave me. I won’t be able to take it if you leave me” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

I pulled my hand away from his and tried to get up. I feel better now and have nothing in mind other than go away as soon as possible. I was about to get off of the hospital bed when Hunter stirred and then woke up.

“Baby, where are you going? You shouldn’t get up yet. The doctor said you must stay here until tomorrow” I remained standing up without looking at him. I didn’t even answer him because the pain that I was feeling was so unbearable that I wanted nothing than to run away as fast as I could.

From the corner of my eyes, I saw him stood up from his seat and slowly approached me. He looked reluctant and nervous at the same time.

I was breathing hard as I tried to control my anger. But when he gingerly held my hand, I couldn’t take it anymore. I slapped him hard as I felt the tears fell from my eyes. I felt so stupid, betrayed, and weak but at the same time confused; confused as why he did this to me.

He looked shocked of what I did but when he saw my tears, I didn’t expect that he would cry too.

“Why?” I asked him full of resentment. He didn’t answer. I pulled back my hand from him but he didn’t let it go.

“Baby––”

“Don’t ever call me that! I hate you! I really hate you for doing this to me! You’re an evil!” I yelled furiously while crying. I hit him with my fists but he just remained standing there and let me hit him until I lost all the strength and slumped down the floor like a melting candle while sobbing loudly.

He sat in a squatting position in front of me and hugged me tightly. I tried to push him away but he didn’t let go and tightened his arms around me more.

“I’m sorry, baby….I’m sorry…Please forgive me. Please don’t cry. I can’t bear seeing you like this” He said while kissing my temple. He’s crying too. My chest felt so heavy. The pain is just so unbearable that I felt like I couldn’t take it. It felt like someone is squeezing it tightly that I couldn’t properly breathe.

“L-Let go off me” We remained in that position until I regained my strength back and tried to get away from him again.

“No, baby. Please, let’s talk—” Instead of listening to him, I pushed him away, with more force this time, and the force made him sit on the floor.

“Get out!” He shook his head with determination and tried to reach for me but I swatted his hand away. I was so blinded by anger that I want nothing but to hurt him and let him know how much pain I am feeling right now.

“Please, baby. Don’t do this. Let me explain” He begged as tears continued to roll down his eyes but I remained emotionless and numb. I stood up and was about to walk towards the door when he quickly stood up too and embraced me tightly from behind. He nuzzled his head on the crook of my neck while continuously pleading. I could feel his body trembling.

“Angel baby. Listen to me. Please, I love you so much—”

This was my first time seeing this way but I felt nothing but rage. I forcefully unwrapped his arms around me and turned around and gave him another slap on the face.

“Get away from me! I don’t want you touching me!” I shouted and began hitting him again but this time, he caught my hands and pulled me into his arms. I was now shouting for him to let me go and get out.

“Please, baby. I am begging you. Stop it. It’s not good for the baby” My body stiffened of what he just said.

Then the door burst open and two nurses came in.

“Is there any problem, sir, ma’am? We heard someone screaming from here” The guy nurse asked as he looked at us suspiciously. I forced my way out of Hunter’s arms.

“I want him out of my room and don’t let him come here again” I instructed with stoic face before I strode towards the bed.

“No. Don’t do this to me, baby” he tried to approach me but the two nurses prevented him from getting near me.

“I’m sorry sir but you need to go. You know that it’s not good for her condition to be stressed out like this” The lady nurse said. I just remained listening to them but I didn’t dare turn my back to see Hunter’s face. Seeing him beg and cry like that almost broke my heart and melted at the same time. But then the anger won.

I felt the tears fell again and I cursed myself for being like this. Even though I hate him, I still feel that strong feelings that I have for him when I haven’t regained my memories yet. Why Hunter? Why?

I cried and cried hoping to ease the pain but it felt the same. After how many minutes, I heard the door opened again. I looked at the doorway and saw a woman in white uniform. She must be the doctor, I thought.

“Are you okay, Ms. Novell?” I wiped my tears and nodded my head as I tried to control my sobs.

“H-How did you know about my surname?” I couldn’t help but ask. Hunter let me used his faked surname while I was with him.

“Mr. Hatzis told us. Anway, please, you need to relax. It’s not good for you and the baby if you continue being like this” I gasped. I heard Hunter told me about that a while ago but it didn’t sink in my mind.

“W-What do y-you mean, doctor?” My voice was trembling along with my body. My breath almost stopped as I waited for her answer.

“You’re three weeks pregnant, Ms. Novell” I couldn’t move nor talk because of the news. I was just staring at her with mouth hand open. She’s telling me something but I couldn’t hear her anymore. Everything became silent and I felt like the world stopped revolving.

“I’m going to give Mr. Hatzis my prescription for you and the baby. I’ll go ahead” I got out of my shock-like state when I heard the door closed. I gingerly put my hands on my stomach and I couldn’t help but to cry again. I hugged myself, feeling alone and betrayed.

The next day, the doctor finally discharged me. When I went to the billing station to ask them about my hospital bill, they told me that it was already paid. I didn’t ask who paid it because it was obviously Hunter.

I was at the lobby, planning to go out of the hospital when I saw Hunter. He looked like he was waiting for me. He looked like a mess too. When he saw me, he immediately approached me. His hair was messy, his face looked depressed. He even has dark circle around his eyes. I’ve never seen him in this kind of state before.

“Bring me to your house” I said coldly. He was about to touch my hand but I didn’t let him. I glared at him and he stopped. I saw the pain that passed through his eyes because of my behavior towards him. Serves you right!

“Angel, please”

“Where is your car?” I asked again. He reluctantly began walking towards the parking lot while throwing glances at me. I just tried my best to remain brave enough not to cry in front of him and ignored him. I was about to open the door when he swiftly opened it for me. I didn’t say anything and just get inside.

He got inside his car quietly but he kept on staring at me. He didn’t say anything during the voyage and I did the same until we arrived at the house. I got out the car without waiting for him to open the passenger door for me like he used to do before. I walked straight inside the house and went to our room with him following me behind.

“Where are my things?” I asked him referring to my things that I had with me when I came here in Greece. Fear and panic were written all over his face when he heard what I’ve said.

“No…Baby, please. Let’s talk. Please listen to me firs—”

“I am asking you! Where are my things?!” I yelled furiously. When he didn’t answer, I began searching all over the room. He was trying to stop me but I just pushed him away. Then I went inside the walk in closet. I remembered a door there which was always locked. I was always curious of what behind that door before but I never had the interest of trying to open it.

“Give me the key of this door” I asked him. He shook his head no and that made me madder. His eyes were pleading for me to listen to him but I wasn’t capable of listening to him anymore. I looked around, trying to find something I can use to destroy the lock. I was about to pick up a display and use it to unlock the door when Ana suddenly came into the room.

“Use this, Angela” She said and gave me a key. Hunter suddenly paled.

“What are you doing, Ana?!” He asked her exasperatedly. He looked like he couldn’t believe that Ana would do that.

“I’m sorry, Hunter, but you need to let her go. I didn’t say anything until now but I can’t take it anymore. You should let her go. You have done enough damage in her life. Now that she can remember everything, do the right thing and let her go” She said in tears before she turned her back on us and leave.

Even though I was shock that Ana knew all along, I managed to recollect myself and unlocked the door with the key she gave me. I opened it and there, I saw my things that I had with me when I came here in Greece a year ago. I opened my suitcase and I saw my things there, still intact, including my important IDs, wallet, passport and credit cards. But my phone wasn’t there.

I immediately took my suitcase out and then was about to leave when Hunter blocked my way.

“Angel, please, don’t leave me. I’ll do anything for you to forgive me, just don’t leave me. I won’t be able to take it if you leave me” He begged desperately. I stared at him with a blank expression. He looked so different. He looked like he was about to cry any moment now but I stood my ground. I need to get out of here, away from Hunter.

“Get out of my way” I said through gritted teeth. He shook his head.

“I said get out my way!” I shouted but he didn’t budge so I pushed him away.

“I hate you! I hate you! What did I ever do to you for you to do this to me?! I loved you but you just played with me! Is it nice playing with my emotions, huh?! Are you happy now?! You broke me, Hunter”

“Forgive me, baby. I admit, I did it out of revenge but I fell in love with you in the process. I love you so much, baby. Please give me another chance” He begged again. Hearing him saying those things made me more furious. I slapped him and pushed him away.

“Don’t ever say that you love me because if you really loved me, you wouldn’t do this to me” I said bitterly before I started walking away from him. I was about to open the door when he did the last thing I expected him to do. He knelt right in front of me while hugging my waist. I almost gasped in shock.

“I’m begging you, Angel baby. Don’t leave me. I’ll do anything, anything for you to forgive me. Please…Please… I love you so much” He pleaded while crying. I stared at his face and met his teary-eyes. I swallowed hard as I saw how he begged for me to stay. I wanted to cry because of the way he cries miserably. My heart wanted to believe him and stay with him but reality is calling me.

Hunter never loved me. He must be begging for me to stay because he wasn’t able to accomplish all his plans yet.

“S-Stop this, Hunter! Stop the drama! I won’t ever believe in your words anymore! You deceived me once and that’s it! I won’t never let you deceive me again” I said in an almost broken voice but I tried my best to remain unaffected and strong. I unwrapped his arms around my waist. He tried to hug me again but I didn’t let him. I quickly got away from him.

I run carrying my suitcase because if I stayed even just for a minute more, I had a feeling that I would give in and that was the last thing I wanted. I would never allow him to play with me again. I heard him calling for me, begging for me to stay but I ignored him. I knew he was following me but I ran as fast as I could. Thankfully, my suitcase wasn’t that heavy because it just contained my clothes.

I kept on running until I reached the main road. Then luckily, I saw a taxi coming and I hailed it. I saw Hunter running after me while still begging for me to stay.

I opened the door of the taxi and was about to go in when I suddenly stopped. I didn’t know why but I couldn’t help but to look at Hunter, who was fast approaching me, even for the last time.

“Please, baby…” I heard him say. The tears I was holding fell as I felt my chest tightened painfully.

“Goodbye, Hunter. Thank you for hurting and deceiving me” I said and smiled bitterly at him before I got inside the taxi. I kept on crying because I didn’t expect this pain that I would feel now that I left him. I clutched my chest as if trying to ease the pain but it just intensified.

Myhand went down to my stomach. I’m sorry baby but I need to do this. I can’t be with you father anymore….

“Are you okay, Miss?” The driver asked with concern. I tried to smile and nodded my head. Then I told him the address of where I will be going. I need to fix myself before going back to the USA.

Thankfully, I still could remember the address of the one I knew who could help me.

OMG! Poor Hunter but i feel bad for Angela more ;(

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 19

A/N: To all my tagalog spoken readers, i started a tagalog story called TAKING WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY HIS. Please check it out :) Thanks!

ANGELA’s POV

I leaned my head against the headrest as I closed my eyes when I felt the plane started moving. I couldn’t believe that I would be going back to the USA after a year. The last time I was with my brother, Regan, I asked for two weeks of vacation and came here in Greece but I didn’t expect to remain in this country for that long without even realizing it.

My heart tightened as I remembered what happened again. Life really sucks sometimes. Before I regained my memories, I was just a happy ordinary woman together with the man I loved. I loved him and he loved me back. I thought I was the happiest woman alive even I wouldn’t get my memories back, that’s what I thought.

I thought he really loved me, but he just played with me. He made me believe that he really loved and cared for me truly but It was all nothing but a big lie.

I felt tears threatened to fall down from my eyes but I tried my best to blink them back. Stop it, Angelique! You shouldn’t stay like this! Think of your baby!

These past few days, I tried to cry it all before I go back to the USA. Good thing that I still knew the address of my friend, Juno. She’s one of my closest friend in university. She studied in France like me but she went back to Greece after graduation.

She invited me before in their house during our summer vacation in 3rd year college.

I could still recall her reaction when she saw me 3 days ago….

I looked at the tall gates in front of me and took a deep breath. I pressed the buzzer and looked at the camera in front of me, praying that Juno would be home.

“Yes? Who are you?” An unfamiliar voice said.

“I-I’m Angelique Novell. I’m a friend of Juno. Is she home?” The line became silent for a couple of seconds before I heard my friend’s excited voice.

“Angelique? Is that you?” I almost rolled my eyes. I know she’s currently staring at me right now through the camera but she still asked me that obvious question.

“The one and only”

“Okay. Wait for the gates to open. I’ll wait for you here” I thanked her and then entered when the gates opened. Their house is a little bit far from the gates and I still need to walk at least 5 minutes or so to get there. When I arrived in front of the mansion, I instantly saw Juno at the doorway, waiting for me.

She gave me a hug but when she pulled away from me, her smile faded when she notice my puffy reddish eyes. I knew, I looked miserable. When she asked me what’s wrong, my tears fell like waterfalls and I cried on her shoulder like a kid.

“Now that you’ve already calmed down, may I asked you what’s wrong?” Juno asked me while we’re in her room. She looked so worried. I bit my bottom lip and heaved a sigh before I answered.

“I-I met a guy but he deceived and made a fool out of me. Sorry for coming here. I just didn’t know where else to go”

“Nonsense! You’re my friend and you know that you’re always welcome here. I won’t ask you what happened because you looked like you’re not ready to tell me the details about it now but you know that I’ll always be here for you. You can stay here as long as you want” I smiled at her.

“Thank you, Juno. I wanted to go back to the US but I don’t want Regan to see me like this” She shook her head and stroked my long hair.

“I can’t believe that Angelique Novell is crying right now because of a guy. This man must be very special for you to act this way” I chuckled humorlessly. I wanted to say that he’s not special at all but I couldn’t say it because I would just be lying to myself.

I didn’t say anything and just hugged her. Her presence helped me calm down even just a little bit. I stayed in her house for 3 days and I met her boyfriend, Brey. He looked like a nice guy and I could tell that he loves Juno a lot.

When I felt like I could control my emotions, I decided to go home.

“Ma’am, which do you prefer to have for lunch?” The voice of the flight attendant took me out of my reverie. I smiled at her and told her my choice. I looked at my watch. It’s been 3 hours since the plane took off.

After eating, I tried to busy myself watching a movie but I couldn’t concentrate on watching because Hunter’s face kept on popping in my head. Even though I couldn’t admit it, I already missed him so much. I unknowingly touched my necklace. Even though I am angry with Hunter, I couldn’t take off the necklace he gave me. I tried to throw it away but I just couldn’t do it.

I closed my eyes and tried to relax.

“I love you, baby. Please come back” He said pleadingly as he held my hand and kissed them. I could feel that his hands were cold and trembling. His eyes were brimming with tears too. I swallowed hard as I felt my heart ached for him.

“Why, Hunter? I thought you loved me?” His tears fell as he nodded his head.

“I love you so much” He whispered and touched my cheek in a feathery way. Our eyes met and I could see the sincerity in his eyes. I smiled and placed my hand on his nape and gently caressed him there before I tipped toed and was about to capture his lips when someone suddenly pushed me away from him.

“Don’t you dare kiss him. You already left him and gave up so you don’t have the right to do that anymore!” A woman said smugly. I looked at her face but It was blank.

I suddenly felt empty. The urge to take back Hunter was strong. I tried to approach him but he just turned his back on me with a sad face.

“Goodbye, baby. I hope you’ll be happy without me” he said before he walked away. I tried to run after him but the woman blocked my way.

I kept on screaming his name but he didn’t look back….

A tap on my shoulder woke me up. An old woman was smiling at me and told me that we already landed. I looked around me and the people are already going out of the plane. I thanked her but remained seated.

I took a deep breath to calm myself down. I thought my dream really happened. My eyes watered as I remembered Hunter again. My heart started clenching painfully.

Just thinking of another woman owning him is unbearable already. I shook my head and told myself not to keep thinking about him. I stood up and went out of the plane.

Upon reaching the arrival area, I sat on one of the chairs there and checked myself on my compact mirror. I mustn’t let Regan notice that something happened to me, that I cried and is still hurting. Knowing him, he would do anything to get back at Hunter and that’s the last thing I wanted.

When I made sure that I looked fine, I took my phone out and dialed my brother’s number. I initially thought that Hunter threw my phone away but it turned out that he kept it in my suitcase’s pocket. It looked like he used my phone for a couple of times too.

“Hello” I almost cried upon hearing my brother’s voice. My throat tightened. I heaved a sigh before I answered as enthusiastically as possible.

“Hello big brother! How are you? It’s been a long time” I heard him gasped.

“How are you my ass, Angela! Tell me where you are right now or else I will find you and you don’t want what will happen next! You told me that you needed some space and you needed to get away for a while but you never came back other than sending me an SMS telling me not to search for you!” He said angrily. I swallowed hard.

“Relax, Regan. I called to tell you that I’ll be coming back for good” I wanted to applaud myself because of how good I was in acting fine.

“Good. When?”

“Actually, I just arrived here at the airport. I will just take a cab and go to your penthouse. I need to stay with you for some time if it’s okay with you” I said. I didn’t know what to do next yet so I just decided to stay with him for a while rather than going home in France. My mom and Ellie will surely pester me with a lot of questions.

“Just stay there and I will pick you up. I am not staying at my penthouse right now. You don’t know my current location so it will be best for you to wait for me. I’ll be there in about 40 minutes”

“40 minutes? Just tell me your address and I’ll just take a cab” I said. I really want to lay in bed as soon as possible.

“I told you, I will just pick you up. I know you have a lot of stuff with you. Wait for me there” He said with finality. I was about to oppose further when he hang up on me.

I remained seated on the waiting area as I waited for my brother. Then I suddenly felt weird; like someone was staring at me. I looked around me but I didn’t see anyone who could be the one staring at me. I shrugged my shoulders and just decided to ignore it and remained on my spot until my brother finally arrived.

I ran into his arms and hugged him tightly. I really missed him so much.

“Oh my God! I’ve missed you so much big brother. How have you been?” I asked happily. I didn’t think that I could miss him a lot like this. Before, it was like a normal arrangement for us that he’s staying here in the USA while we’re in France.

“I’m fine. Anyway, you have a lot of explaining to do” His voice was authoritative and I knew that he’s mad. I just rolled my eyes at him. I looked down just to be surprised when I saw a very cute little girl with curly hair. She looked familiar.

“Oh, hello there cutie” I said and sat in a squatting position in front of her.

“Hello” The little girl greeted me back.

“She’s so cute. Who’s she, Regan? Don’t tell me, she is a child of one of your women? Don’t tell me you’re into a married woman now?” I teased him even though I already have an idea of who the little girl is. She looked too cute in my eyes that I couldn’t help but to ruffle her hair in a gentle manner.

“Daddy, who is she?” The little girl asked.

“Daddy? Did she just call you daddy or have I gone insane?”

“You’re being ridiculous. Anyway, she is Scarlet. Carina and I’s daughter. Princess, meet your Aunt Angela. She is my sister” He said proudly and I couldn’t help but to feel happy for him but at the same time surprised that my mouth hang open. I couldn’t believe what’s happening.

“What?! You already found her and you have a child?!” I asked. Now, I get it why she looked familiar.

A lot has already happened during my absence, good things that happened to my brother. Now, my decision of not to tell him about what happened to me this past year is the right thing to do. I don’t want to ruin his happiness right now. He has suffered and waited long enough and I don’t want to give him any worries.

“Wow! You’re so lucky. I mean, she left you but you still managed to find her. And there’s even a bonus, this cute little angel here” I said and squeezed her cheeks gently. She’s really cute. I just hope that my baby would be this cute.

While we were inside the car, I tried my best to act as normal as I could. Thankfully, Regan didn’t notice anything weird at me.

When we arrived in front of a big house, Regan carried Scarlet in his arm while his other hand was pulling my suitcase. I couldn’t help but to feel sad just thinking that my baby will be born without a father. I wanted to cry again just thinking about Hunter and our unborn baby. Until now, I still felt confused of what to do next. I just knew that I am mad, beyond angry at Hunter.

“Hey Ange, what are you waiting for?” I heard Regan’s voice. I heaved a sigh and followed them inside the house.

When we reached the living room, I saw Carina. She looked mad at my brother judging by the way she looked at him. But her expression changed when she noticed me behind Regan. I couldn’t believe that she’s really here. I greeted her with a hug and she hugged me back.

We talked for a couple of minutes before I told them that I needed to take a rest.

When I was left alone in my room, I stared into space and lost in my thoughts. Now what? I am finally away from Hunter but instead of feeling happy about it, I feel like I am dying. I bit my bottom lip. Did I make the right choice? I felt my head ached. I breathe in and breathe out as I tried to calm myself. I tried my best not to get depressed again for my baby.

I laid down on the bed and closed my eyes but immediately opened them again when I heard my phone rang. My heart started beating faster as I saw an unregistered number calling.

I reluctantly answered it.

“H-Hello”

“Baby…” I almost gasped out loud when I heard his voice. I felt a lump in my throat. I wanted to talk but I couldn’t.

“Baby, please. Talk to me. I missed you so much” I bit my lower lip as a whimper escaped from my now trembling lips. Even though I tried to deny it for how many times, I couldn’t lie to myself. I really missed him too. So much that it hurts.

“Are you crying, baby?….Please, stop crying. Our baby might get affected. I love you so much and our baby. Please talk to me…” I couldn’t take it anymore, I hang up my phone and cried again. Oh my! I don’t know what to do anymore. I wanted to tell him that I missed him too but the anger in me won again. I couldn’t accept the fact that he used and deceived me even though I didn’t do anything other than loving him and gave him my all.

I thought before that I was a strong willed and brave woman. I was the kind of woman who does what she wanted, fight for anything that she desires, but now it’s different.

I felt so weak and helpless and it’s all because of Hunter. The man who hurt me more than I could imagine.

Hmmm…What do you think of this chapter? Did Angela make the right choice?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 20

ANGELA’s POV

I stared at my phone which is ringing incessantly. I was having a second thought if I would answer it or not. When it rang again for the nth time, I picked it up and answered it. I took a deep breath before I spoke.

“Hello”

“Oh my gosh! At last you finally answered your damn phone! What have you been doing since yesterday? Regan told me that you finally returned. The moment he told me that you’re there with him, I tried calling you but you weren’t picking it up” I smiled hearing my sister’s voice.

I missed her usual nagging and impatient character. People says that she’s the most serious among us siblings because she’s always the silent type. But they have no idea how loud her mouth when she’s at home. She has the loudest mouth but at the same time, she’s the sweetest too.

“I’m sorry, Ellie. I was just busy since yesterday” I lied. I didn’t want to lie but I don’t know what to say. I didn’t answer her calls intentionally because I knew she would pester me to go home.

“C’mon, Ange. I called Regan and he told me that you’ve been staying inside your room since you arrived. Knowing you, I know you have a problem. Tell me what happened to you this one year that you spent in Greece. You didn’t call us even once. Mom was so worried about you, you know” I sighed and stood up from the bed. I went to the terrace and sat on the chair there.

“Can we talk about this when I get back?”

“Okay. When are you coming home?” She sounded excited all of a sudden. A smile form across my face.

“The day after tomorrow”

“Okay. You have a lot of explaining to do. Then, I’ll hung up now. See you soon” I chuckled softly.

“Okay, little sis. See you soon. Bye” I ended the call. I took a deep breath and looked at the scenery outside. It’s beautiful and relaxing but my insides were in turmoil. Why is it so hard to just forget everything?

Now is the time that I wish I had an amnesia so that I could forget the pain. I smiled bitterly and stroked my stomach. I could feel the growing life in there. I instantly felt relax just thinking about my unborn baby. If it wasn’t because of my baby, I would’ve have did silly things like going to a club and drink ’til I drop just to forget about Hunter even for a while.

“Please bear with mommy for now, baby. I’m sorry that I’m feeling this way. Don’t worry, mommy will do anything to make everything alright” I said, talking to my baby.

I was about to stood up from the chair when I suddenly heard my brother spoke.

“Who are you talking with?” I gasped in surprise. His eye brows were knitted together as he looked at my hand on my stomach. I suddenly felt nervous.

“I-I didn’t h-hear you coming in” I said with a trembling voice.

“I knocked but you weren’t responding. I thought you were sleeping so I just opened it. I just want to talk to you” His face was serious. I swallowed hard and just nodded my head. He sat on the chair next to me. I could tell that he’s staring at me intently but I didn’t have the courage to meet his gaze.

My heart was beating rapidly. What if he already knew about what happened to me? Oh please, no…

“Now tell me, who are you talking with a while ago?” I tried to fake a laugh.

“You’re silly, Regan. No one. I’m alone here. I was just talking to myself” I couldn’t help but to bit my bottom lip. I hate lying but I don’t have a choice. I don’t want to Regan to hurt Hunter. I don’t know why I am still protecting him after what he did to me but I just don’t have the courage to tell Regan about what happened.

“You’ve been staying in this room since you arrived yesterday. Now, I want you to be honest with me and tell me what is wrong with you” I looked down as my eyes watered. Since did when I become a cry baby?! For goodness’ sake!

“N-nothing is wrong with me. I just have a jetlag. That’s all” I heard him grunted.

“I know when you’re lying to me, especially when you’re feeling hurt, Angelique. Don’t lie to me. You know I hate liars” He said through gritted teeth. He even called me by my complete name so I know he’s serious.

“Eyes up here” he commanded but when I didn’t oblige, he put a finger under my chin and made me look at him. He swore under his breath when he saw tears falling from my eyes.

“Damnit! What is happening to you, Angelique? Did somebody hurt you in Greece? Tell me and I will make them pay, whoever they are” I shook my head and just hugged him. I felt him hugged me back and kissed my forehead. My sobs became louder because of his gesture.

Damn it! Please stop the tears!

I don’t know why I still have a lot of tears to waste for Hunter. After how many minutes of crying in his arms, I finally calmed down. I pulled away from him. He didn’t say anything for a couple of seconds before he spoke again.

“You know very well that I hate seeing you crying especially when it’s because of somebody that hurt you. I can’t take it”

“I know” I answered in a voice above whisper.

“Then you should also know that I’m not going to stop until you tell me why you’re acting like this right now. You won’t ever cry like that if you’re not hurting” I took a deep breath to calm myself down.

“Please, Regan. Can you just let this pass for now? I admit, I am hurting right now because of someone but I’m sorry that I can’t tell you what happened. I’ll tell you about it someday but not now” I saw his jaw clenched.

“Regan, please?” I begged. He stared at me like he was reading what’s on my mind then he heaved a sigh and nodded his head in agreement.

“Thank you” I said and hugged him again.

“I’ll let it pass for now but promise me that you’re going to tell me about it when you’re ready. But let me clear some things, is this about a guy?”

“Y-Yes”

“Did he force himself on you?” I shook my head no.

“Good. Did he hurt you physically?”

“No” I admit.

“Did he deceive you?” I didn’t know how to answer that question.

“Regan….”

“Okay. I won’t do or ask anything for now but remember your promise, let me know about it when you’re ready” I nodded my head. He wiped my tears with his thumb.

“Then stop crying. If you want, I can arrange for you to go home in France tomorrow”

“The day after tomorrow will do. Thank you, big brother” I rested my head on his shoulder.

We stayed like that for a couple of minutes without talking. Then Regan was the one who broke the silence.

“What is your plan now? Are you going to go back to France for good or are you going to come back here and work with me?” I already thought about it and honestly, I don’t have a final decision about it yet. The only thing that’s on my mind is to try and forget everything. I need time to heal and I need to fix my life for my baby.

I heaved a deep.

“I don’t know yet” He nodded in understanding.

I spent my two remaining days with Regan, Carina and Scarlet instead of moping in my room. I realized that Carina still loves my brother even though she’s obviously trying to hide it and not to show Regan her true feelings. I could see the love she has for Regan everytime she stares at him and I couldn’t help but to feel happy for my brother.

At least the years he spent waiting and searching for her weren’t a waste of time. He really loved the right woman and I wish I did the same.

After 2 days, I flew to France. The moment I arrived in our house, my mother and Ellie were so happy seeing me again after a year that they were even teary-eyed.

“Mon dieu! T’es enfin là! Tu m’as beaucoup manquée!” My mother said while hugging me tightly.

(My God! You’re finally here. I missed you so much)

This was my first time seeing them like this and I couldn’t help but to feel guilty. I know they’ve been worried sick of me. Yes, I always go to different places whenever I pleased before but I still managed to keep in touch with them from time to time. But now, it was different; so I can’t blame them if they got worried.

I hate making them worry, especially my mother, because she has a weak heart.

Thankfully, nothing bad happened to her while worrying about my absence this past 1 year.

“Where have you been, Ange? Why didn’t you call us even once?” Ellie asked while wiping her tears. I smiled and extended my other hand to her while my other hand was still hugging my mom.

“Come here” I beaconed her and she hugged me.

“I missed you two so much” I said full of emotion. I felt a lot better just by seeing them. After our reunion, we went to the dining room and ate the dinner they prepared.

“Angelique, can you tell me the reason why you didn’t come home for a year? Did we do something that you didn’t like? Are you mad at us?” My mom asked. We’re in my room. Ellie went out because she received a call from someone. This is it. Interrogation time…

“No, mom. I’m not mad at you. I’m sorry but I’m not ready to discuss about it now. Can we please talk about it some other time?” I said while staring at her as if asking for her to understand me for now. It’s easy for me to formulate a lie but I would never lie to her whatever the circumstances are. She held my hand and squeezed it gently.

“Okay, I understand. I won’t pester you for now because I know you’re tired” She kissed my forehead. Before she opened the door to go out, she looked at me again and smiled.

“Welcome home, chérie. I’m so happy that you finally came back to us” I smiled back at her. She then opened the door and left me alone. I felt happy. I missed how my mom spoils us even though we’re already grownups.

I was about to lay down when someone knocked at the door.

“Come in” Ellie came wearing a serious face.

“What? I thought you already went to your room and sleep?” I tried to sound teasing her but the expression on her face didn’t change at all. She sat next to me.

“I’m not going to sleep there tonight. I’ll sleep here. Now, Start” I furrowed at her.

“Start what?”

“Start telling me what happened” I swallowed hard. I forgot that no matter how good I am in acting like I am fine in front of everybody, Ellie would always read through me.

I faked a humorous laugh.

“W-What are you talking about? There’s nothing to tell. I-I just spent my time going across different places in Greece” She rolled her eyes at me.

“Don’t give me that crap, Ange. Even though I am younger than you, I can feel it when you’re trying to hide something form me, from us” My smile disappeared. I’m busted. Knowing her, she would stop at nothing just to get the answer she wants.

“It’s a guy, right?” She bluntly asked straight to the point when I didn’t answer her. I bit my bottom lip as I remembered Hunter again. I forgot about him when I arrived home because I felt so happy seeing my mom and sister. When my mother asked me about what happened to me, I managed to evade it because she didn’t insist to know about it.

But dealing with my sister is different.

“I don’t know what to say, Ellie. You’re right, I met a guy but like I said to mom a while ago, I am not ready to discuss what happened now. I hope you understand” She heaved a sigh.

“Fine” I sighed in relief. I was expecting her pester me about it but I guess she matured a little bit during my absence.

After a couple of minutes, Ellie already feel asleep beside me, but I still couldn’t sleep. My body has been longing for the presence of someone and that someone used to hug me until I fall asleep in his arms. His warmth always makes me feel safe and calm. I didn’t know how long it took me to fall asleep but I was sure that it was already almost dawn.

I woke up feeling nauseous and the urge to throw up. I immediately got off of the bed and ran to the washroom. When I finally felt better, I wash my face and then returned to bed just to find Ellie already woke up. She’s staring at me with a weird expression on her face.

“Ange, are you pregnant?” My body went still as my heart started beating faster. I gulped inaudibly and met her eyes. I could tell that she was holding her breath as she waited for my answer.

I couldn’t say anything other than just nodded my head. She gasped in shock.

Let’s find out what happened to Hunter after Angela left him in the next chapter :)

Question:

If you were Angela, are you going to stay or leave Hunter after you discovered the truth? Why?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 21

HUNTER’s POV

I heard the door opened but I didn’t even throw a glance at it. I just remained motionless on the bed while staring at Angela and I’s picture in my hand. It’s been more than a week since she left me and it still hurt like hell and I felt like I can’t survive any further. As corny as may sound but I don’t care. Her absence is slowly killing me.

“You look pathetic, Hunt. What’s happening to you?” I turned my head and saw my younger sister, Aaliyah. She’s staring at me like I was the most pathetic person.

“What are you doing here?” I asked her coldly and stared back at the picture in my hand. She heaved a sigh and sat on the edge of the bed with furrowed eye brows.

“Dad is so mad, you know? You haven’t been going to work so he asked me to handle the company for now” She said with a hint of sarcasm. I know her so much to know that she hates sitting in an office and working.

Our father made her take up business management just like me in order for her to help managing our businesses. She followed what our father said because she really didn’t have any idea of what course she wanted to take up. She was in her 3rd year in college when she realized that she wanted to become a chemist.

I didn’t know why she suddenly wanted to change her course but when she told it to our father, he didn’t let her. So she graduated in her business course then took up Analytical Chemistry. She’s in her 3rd year now.

Our father was so mad when she continued pursuing Analytical Chemistry instead of helping in the business but she stood her ground with her decision.

I could see why she was the one who our father sent to be the OIC. She’s brilliant. A genius. I don’t know where she got her intelligence. But because of her high IQ, she doesn’t have many friends because people can’t keep up with her.

“I don’t care. Do what you want, just leave me alone” She clicked her tongue while staring at me with pity in her eyes.

“I don’t understand why she left you. The last time we talked, you were so happy and bragging me about Angela. You told me that you were going to introduce her to us soon. What happened?” She asked with a concern. She just shows this soft side of her in front of me and our mother.

I heaved a sigh and put the picture on the bedside table and then burrowed my face on Angela’s pillow. I could still smell her faint scent that slowly disappearing as the days go by.

My heart clenched painfully just thinking of her. I wish I could take back what I did and just wooed her the right way. I wish I just told her about it earlier instead of continuing to deceive her. Because of my stupidity, she even discovered the truth from other people instead of me confessing it to her. I understand why she didn’t hear any of my explanations because I’ve hurt her too much.

There are too many ‘I wish’ on my mind that I should’ve done to make the things I did right.

She doesn’t deserve all the pain that I’ve caused her. I wish I could take back the time.

But I never regret the special things that we shared with each other like loving each other and all the happy days we spent together.

“Hunt, are you listening to me?” I groaned in irritation. I have a hangover and listening to my sister nagging me is the last thing I want right now.

“Aali, please, can you just leave me alone for now?”

“No! Mom is so worried about you, you know? You never acted this way before and we’re worried about you! Why don’t you just come home instead of staying here?” She sounded irritated now. I wanted to laugh because her real personality is coming out. The impatient and cold sister of mine. Well, she’s like that to other people most of the time.

People calls her the Hatzis’ ice princess because she’s always cold, serious and she doesn’t smile at all. She’s a strong kind of woman who doesn’t like to be oppressed upon. She’s silent most of the time but she will fight anyone who’ll try to hurt her and her loved ones.

I didn’t know why she turned out that way because when she was younger, she wasn’t like that at all. She was so sweet and affectionate.

Her change of character started when she had a boyfriend when she was still in high school. She was still young then so of course it’s just normal that my parents, including me and Tiffany, were so against it.

She was so stubborn then that no matter what we say, she didn’t listen and fought for their relationship. But my father took everything in his hands by offering the guy money in order to leave Aaliyah alone and my father succeeded because the guy accepted it without second thought.

Then she had another boyfriend in college but like her first boyfriend, our father offered him money and to her big disappointment, he accepted it too. From then on, she didn’t have another boyfriend and she became bitter, a man-hater.

Sometimes, I blame myself because I just watched my father did all that. But at that time, I thought that it was for her own good. If there was one thing that I regret out of what happened, that was the fact that my sister got hurt; but I don’t regret that those guys were removed in her life because if they really loved her, they would’ve fight for her and didn’t accept the money.

“I can’t believe this! It feels like I’m talking to the wall” I heard her hissed with her eye brow cocked up.

“What?”

“I told you to just come home” I shook my head.

“No. I don’t want to. Angela might come back and I want to be here when that happens” I answered but to my irritation, she laughed sardonically.

“I can’t believe it. You’re acting like a love struck teenager. Hello? She already left you, big brother” Note the sarcasm.

“I’m not just acting, okay? I love her!” She snickered.

“Love? Are you for real? You’re the last person I expected to hear that word from”

“Can you just stop it? Don’t include me in your bitter boat because I am not like you. I love Angela” She raised her eyebrows at me.

“You love her but you’re here, doing nothing but drowning yourself in alcohol? You can’t even work because of how miserable you are. Look at yourself, you can’t even shave! Do you think she will come back to you without you doing something? She left you so you must did something terrible to her but instead of going after her and try to fix things between you two, you’re here and being nothing but a pathetic loser! I’m ashamed that you’re my big brother now because of how you handle your situation” I just squeezed my eyes shut in order to prevent myself from yelling at her.

“You know nothing of what happened between us so don’t talk to me like you know everything” She tsked.

“Easy, tell me about it so that I’ll understand” I heaved a sigh and sat upright and leaned my back against the headboard. I didn’t speak for a couple of seconds, weighing in my head if I’ll tell her or not. She just kept on staring at me while waiting for my answer.

“What? Are you going to tell me or not?”

“You’re so impatient. I can’t believe you’re treating me this way even though I’m broken hearted right now” She rolled her eyes at me.

“Fine. I’ll just zip my mouth for now. So, are you going to tell me about it?” She looked curious and at the same time she’s just being meddlesome.

“Did I mention to you that she’s Regan’s little sister?” Her eyes widened as she gasped in shock.

“What the hell?! I thought you hated them? How come?” I sighed before I started telling her everything. Even though I felt ashamed of what I did to Angela, I felt comfortable confiding to her.

The three of us siblings were closed ever since we were kids. Even though Aaliyah is almost 5 years younger than Tiffany and I, she has a mature way of thinking.

We were always there for one another. I loved my sisters dearly and I would fight for them to death. I hate it when they’re hurting because it hurts me double just by seeing them cry. So when the marriage of Tiffany to Regan ended by my sister being hurt, I saw red.

I was beyond mad and the determination to avenge her was so overwhelming that I didn’t think clearly and rationally before I did my mistake of using Angela to take my revenge. Now, my own dose of medicine is slowly killing me.

“I can’t believe you! How could you do that to her?! It’s just right that she left you!” The angry voice of my sister echoed in the room. She even took one pillow and threw it to me.

“I know I am an a*shole for doing that to her but believe it or not, I really love her and I can’t survive without her in my life” She scoffed.

“You love her? How could you say that? What if you just feel guilty that your conscience is just the one acting up out of pity?” My jaw clenched.

“Do you think I am that stupid? Of course, I know when I am in love and when I just feel sorry of what I did” She raised both her hands like she’s surrendering.

“Okay, okay. I’m sorry I said that. But seriously Hunt, what you did to her was terrible. I read a couple of things about the Novells and it was all good things. Aside from what happened to Regan and Tiffany and Angela being wild and all. While their youngest, Ellie, is kinda enigma. I don’t know much about what happened to Tiffany and Regan because we just know Tiffany’s side of the story that’s why I don’t judge them” I look at her with disbelief.

“What do you mean about that? Don’t you believe Tiffany’s side of the story?” She heaved a sigh and took her phone from her bag. She then searched something before she handed her phone to me.

“Read this article” I furrowed at her but took her phone instead and began reading the article.

Tiffany Hatzis, from the Hatzis clan of Greece was caught smoking weed with her rumored boyfriend. Our source said that Tiffany started smoking weed and taking drugs when she was still in college. The family didn’t comment about this issue yet….

I stared at Aaliyah.

“When did this happen? How come I didn’t know about this rumor? I’m sure Tiffany is depressed right now because of this false news about her” I said through gritted teeth.

“This article was originally published years ago 6 months after Tiff and Regan’s wedding but someone just reposted it again on the internet last week and I just happened to see it by accident. I asked papa about it but apparently, he already knew about this. He even paid the media years ago so that this thing wouldn’t leak to the public. But now, someone just posted it again” My hand tightened.

“This news is just a hoax. Tiff would never do that” Aaliyah remained quiet.

“Don’t tell me you believe this article?” I asked her with disbelief and anger.

“I didn’t believe it too when I first saw it but when I asked papa about it, he confirmed it. Tiff was indeed a user that’s why he disowned her” I was stunned.

“Disowned?! Since when?!”

“I don’t know when exactly but I think papa immediately disowned her when he learned about this. Upon hearing about this, I immediately flew to the USA to talk to Tiff. She’s totally different now than the Tiffany we used to know. I don’t know what happened to her but she changed a lot. I don’t know if it’s because she never came home since she and Regan got divorced but there’s something weird about her when I saw her. I wanted to ask you about what to do with her that’s why I came here but you’re acting like this and have your own problem so I don’t know what to do any more” I suddenly felt guilty.

I didn’t even know about that article because I was so busy drinking alcohol that I almost drowned myself into it because Angela left me. But no matter what’s in that article, I won’t believe it until I talk to Tiffany.

“Anyway, when I was In the US last week, I accidentally saw Regan. He’s with a beautiful woman and a child. I asked a friend of mine who works at Bayleaf Corp. and she confirmed that the woman was Regan’s lover and the kid was their child. I think he met the girl about 4 years ago but the woman left him for an unknown reason. But now, he found her and they’re together again” Anger boiled inside me upon hearing that.

“That b*stard” I hissed.

“Why are you getting mad at Regan again? You already got your revenge right? Angela is even pregnant now. You must feel so proud of yourself because you got back at him finally” My sister said sarcastically.

Upon hearing Angel’s name, the pain came back with a bang again.

“I already told you, I love her! No matter what happened between me and Angela has nothing to do with what happened to Tiff and her brother. I’ll win her back to matter what” Aaliyah stared at me like she couldn’t believe what she just heard from me.

“Okay. So I think you’re prepared to have Regan as your brother-in-law?” That caught me off guard. With that guy?! Am I prepared?

I was stupefied and couldn’t say anything.

“Nope, I guess you don’t love Angela enough alright”

“I love her! My anger towards her brother has nothing to do with her. Before, yes, but it’s different now” I shouted in anger. She shrugged her shoulders.

“Okay. So what’s your plan now? Are you going to the USA and talk to Tiffany about the article or follow Angela?”

“Both” I said with determination and stood up. I went to the bathroom and decided to take a bath. Wait for me, Angel baby. I’ll fix everything, and this time, I promise you that everything’s going to be alright. I’ll do everything in my power for you to forgive me.

To those who read MY POSSESSIVE ex-LOVER, what do you say? Tiffany will be in the next chapters…lol

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 22

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry for the late update. I feel better now but not completely okay yet. Even so, i decided to update this story. Anyway, for my readers of Billionaire’s Sweet Revenge, i’ll update it tomorrow or Monday. I hope you understand.

“There’s a lot of women, Hunt! If you want, I’ll introduce you to my friends. Just not with that b*tch!”-

Tiffany

HUNTER’s POV

I took a deep breath as I stared at the tall glass building in front of me. I was having a second thought if I would really go inside and talk to him. Sh*t!

I turned my back and was about to go back to my car when I suddenly remembered the reason I came here. I swore under my breath and faced the building again. I heaved a sigh before I strode my way to the lobby.

I must admit, even the lobby looked spotless and beautiful. I stared at the decorations from the floor up to the high ceiling. Damn! Stop scrutinizing his building and just go to him!

I went to the information area and the woman there automatically smiled at me.

“Good morning, sir. How may I help you?” I remained emotionless.

“I need to talk to your boss. Is he in?”

“Sorry sir but Mr. N is on leave right now. Do you have an appointment with him?” I shook my head.

“No. I don’t have an appointment. Do you know where he could be right now? I just really need to discuss something important with him”

“Sorry sir, but I can’t give you any information about that. If you want, you can make an appointment to his EA so that if he would comeback, you can come and talk to him” I gritted my teeth in irritation.

“No, it’s okay. Thanks” I said and turned my back on her then strode my way outside. Guess I had no choice than to wait for him to come back. I know where he stays right now but going to his house was the last thing that I wanted to do.

Upon reaching where I parked my car, I went inside and drove off. It’s been 2 days since I arrived here in the USA but I haven’t had the time to go and talk to Regan because I was with my sister Tiffany; even though she’s busy too.

When I arrived at my sister’s house, I parked my car and then went inside. I was about to go in her room to check on her when I saw her at the living room with a blonde woman. She looked beautiful and sophisticated but something’s off with her.

“So, are you going to help me with my plans?” I heard the woman asked Tiffany.

“Of course. I can’t wait to give that woman a lesson” My eyebrows furrowed. Tiffany looked menacing while the blonde woman was smirking.

I cleared my throat to get their attention and I saw how stunned Tiffany was.

“H-Hunt? How long have you been there?” She even stuttered which made me confuse.

“Actually, I just arrived. Who’s she?” Tiffany cleared her throat.

“This is Rosie. She’s…one of my classmates during college. Rosie, this is my brother, Hunter” Rosie smiled at me seductively and stood up.

“Nice to meet you, Hunter. I didn’t know that Tiffany has a handsome brother” She said and extended her hand for a handshake and I accepted it.

“It’s nice meeting you too, Rosie. It looks like you’re discussing something important. I’ll just go upstairs” I said. I threw them a glance before I turned my back on them. They looked weird. I shook my head to shoo any suspicion towards them and just went upstairs, to the room that I’m currently occupying.

I was about to take off my shirt when my phone rang.

“Hello”

“Hunt, I have an unfortunate news for you my man” Stephen said on the other line.

“What do you mean?”

“Angela isn’t in the USA anymore. She went home to France the other day” I swore under my breath upon hearing it. I sent someone to watch her from the moment she stepped out of my property in Greece that’s why I knew that she went to her friend’s place upon leaving me.

The person I sent to watch her continued following her until she went back to the USA. I thought she would stay with Regan so I instructed the person I sent to go back and stop following her. I just wanted to make sure that she would arrive to her destination safe and sound.

Now, I realized that it was a bad idea to stop my spy from following her because she went back to France without my knowledge. Damn it!

“Do you know where she’s staying at right now?” I asked.

“Of course. This is Stephen you’re talking to, my man. I’ll just send you the details” I almost rolled my eyes because of how overconfident he is.

“Okay. I’ll wait for it. By the way, I already sent you my payment the usual way” He chuckled.

“Okay, Hunt. Just call me if you need my service again”

“Okay” I answered and ended the call.

If it’s possible, I wanted to fly to France right now but I can’t just take off just like that without talking to Tiffany. The other day when I arrived here, she was always busy that we didn’t have time to talk to each other. Now that she’s home, I’ll use this as an opportunity to discuss something with her.

After half an hour or so, I was about to go down to check if Rosie already left when someone knocked at the door.

“Come in” I said. The door opened and Tiffany came in.

“Can I talk to you, Hunt?”

“Nice timing. I need to talk to you too” I said in a serious tone. She sat on the single sofa at the corner of the room while staring at me.

“Why are you here, Hunt? I mean, don’t get me wrong. I want to see you too but I thought you would never come here anymore because papa already disowned me” I saw the hunt of pain in her eyes.

“What are you talking about? Aaliyah came here because she’s worried about you and I came here because I feel the same. Now tell me, is it really true that papa disowned you because you’re a drug addict? That you were the one who wronged Regan that’s why he divorced you?” She looked the other way and couldn’t meet my eyes.

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about. That article is nonsense! They’re just trying to destroy our reputation and name. Don’t tell me, you believe them?” She asked sullenly.

“Honestly, I don’t know anymore, Tiff. But I hope that papa is wrong about you taking drugs while pregnant that’s why you had a miscarriage. I just hope that you didn’t do that because I don’t know what I will do if that happens” She looked at me with disbelief.

“Where did you hear that? That wasn’t in the article!”

“I heard it from papa. You know what, Tiff? I hurt the woman I love because of my anger towards her brother so please tell me that those things were just lies” She furrowed at me.

“What do you mean by that? Who’s that woman you’re referring to?”

“Angelique Novell” She shook her head.

“No! You’re lying, Hunt! You know what Regan did to me in the past!” She yelled.

“I know and I haven’t forgotten about it but that has nothing to do with my relationship with Angela; I love her, Tiff that’s why I am here, talking to you now to make sure that all those things in the article and the things that papa told me weren’t true because I wouldn’t forgive you and myself if those things were true”

“There’s a lot of women, Hunt! If you want, I’ll introduce you to my friends. Just not with that b*tch!” My eyes squinted in anger upon hearing that.

“Don’t you dare call her that, Tiff! She’s not like that. She’s a decent woman and I love her. Anyway, now that I heard what I wanted to hear from you, I will be flying to France as soon as possible but not after I talk to Regan” Her eyes widened.

“N-No! Don’t talk to him”

“What? I need to talk to him to discuss about something” I said and I saw the fear that flashed through her eyes.

“A-As far as I know, Regan is in a vacation right now so you won’t be able to get a hold of him until he comes back. Knowing him, he’s happy right now because his long lost lover came back” I saw the glint of pain and hatred in her eyes as she said those words bitterly. I suddenly felt bad for her.

“Don’t tell me you still love him?” I couldn’t help but ask.

“Love? Hmm…I don’t know, Hunt. But one thing is for sure. I hate him because of what he did to me” I stood up and approach her when I noticed that she was about to burst into tears. I comforted her by hugging her.

“Stop it. Don’t waste your tears for someone like him. He’s not worth it” She hugged me back while sobbing. My anger towards Regan liven again because I could still see how much hurt Tiff is. I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself down.

We stayed like that until she finally calmed down.

“Hunt, sorry but I just remembered. I saw an article on the internet last night. It’s about Angelique” She typed something on her phone before she handed it to me. I reluctantly took it from her and read the article she was talking about.

Looks like love is in the air again for these ex-lovers. Our source spotted Angelique Novell together with her ex-boyfriend Adrien Clément dining in a restaurant. They looked cozy together and we’re not going to be surprised if one day they’ll admit that they’ll back together again….

My hand tightened around the cellphone I was holding as I finished reading the article. There was even a picture of them while dining at the said restaurant. Jealousy was slowly eating out my rationale thinking.

“See, Hunt? She’s not worth it. Just forget about her and go back to Greece. I know papa is mad now because you’re here. What about the company? You know you’re the only one he trusts in managing it”

“No, Tiff. I won’t be going back to Greece without taking back what’s mine” I said and gave back her phone, then I stood up.

“Where are you going?” She asked confusedly and followed me.

“Looks like I’m going to fly to France now without talking to Regan first” I said while opening my suitcase to get something to wear. I then went to the bathroom without hearing my sister’s response. While I was under the shower, the image of Angela and her ex kept on replaying in my mind.

“Damn it!” I shouted in frustration then punched the shower wall in anger. I won’t let anyone have what’s mine! Wait for me, baby, please…

I stopped my car in front of a huge mansion and I couldn’t help but to get amazed of how beautifully made the mansion was. The house was a little bit far from the tall iron gate. I didn’t know how long I’ve been standing there, thinking of what to do and say if I saw Angela face to face. I have a lot of things I want to tell her but I’m not sure if she will listen to me this time or not.

I was about to press the buzzer when a car stopped in front of the gate. Then a sandy brown haired woman came out of the car. She’s wearing dark shades. Her long wavy hair is beautifully cascading behind her. She’s wearing a short shorts and a crop top. She looked like a model.

“Excusé-moi. Pourquoi vous êtes devant chez moi? Est-ce que vous avez besoin quelque chose?” I couldn’t help but to flinch. I didn’t understand anything at all!

I scratched my head and cleared my throat.

“S-Sorry but I don’t speak French” Her brows knitted together.

“I said, why are you here in front of my house? Do you need anything?” I sighed in relief because she speaks English.

“Ahm. I’m Hunter Hatzis. I am here to see, Angelique. Is she here?” She stared at me intently.

“Hatzis?”

“Yes” She looked at me from head to toe which made me feel a little bit uncomfortable. She even removed her sunglasses and her beautiful blue eyes scrutinized me.

“What do you need from my sister?” Sister?

Now I know why she kinda looked like Angela. I gulped inaudibly before I met her gaze.

“I need to talk to her. It’s important. Please, can you tell her that Hunter Hatzis is here?” Her forehead was still crinkled. She typed something on her phone before she sighed.

“Get in” I gaped at her.

“I searched for your name on the internet and I was right. You’re Tiffany’s brother, right? I don’t know why you want to talk to my sister but I want to confirm something” I just nodded my head and get inside her car. She pressed the small remote control she’s holding and the gate opened.

Upon parking her car, we got out together. I just followed her quietly while observing every corner of the property I am seeing.

If our ancestral house in Greece was an old style mansion, the Novell’s were very much modern. They probably loved flowers because there are lots of flowering plants around. When we entered the main door, I quickly looked around the house, hoping to get a glimpse of the one I love.

It’s been more than two weeks since I last saw her and I really missed her so much.

“Just sit and make yourself comfortable. I’ll just check my sister’s room if she’s there” I nodded my head and thanked her. After a minute or so, a maid approached me and asked me what I prefer to drink of eat but I declined politely. I felt so anxious and I was sweating coldly. I just hope against hope that she would come and face me.

This was the first time I felt this way; unsure of what to do.

My siblings and I grew up brave and strong because that’s what our parents taught us. We aren’t showy of what we really feel. I didn’t know how to be sweet to a person because I never learned that nor saw it from my parents but that changed when I met Angela. She was the only person I let to see the sweet and affectionate me.

But now, I felt so tense and I was silently praying that she would give me another chance to explain my side and enter her life again. I clasped my hands together and bowed my head. My heart was beating so hard, it’s crazy.

I remained in that position for a minute or so before I heard footsteps coming closer. I slowly tilted up my head and the view took my breath away. She’s wearing a spaghetti strap shirt and shorts. Her hair is freely dangling on her back as she walks. My lips parted. I stood up and was about to approached her and hug her when I noticed how cold her eyes were while staring at me.

“What are you doing here?” She asked me with a stoic face. She stopped at least two meters away from me.

I was about to open my mouth and answer her when a maid came out of nowhere and told Angela that she has a visitor. I looked at the visitor she was talking about when I suddenly felt the urge to punch someone. A familiar guy was standing in front of us with a bouquet in his hands. Then realization hit me, this was the guy together with Angela in the article I read. Her ex!

What do you think? Will Hunter make Angela listen to him now that her ex arrived?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 23

“Please, baby. Let’s talk. Promise, I won’t do anything for you to get mad, just listen to me. Let me explain my side. Please don’t push me away this time”

-Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

Seeing Hunter after more than two weeks made me almost lose my breath. The overwhelming feeling to run to him and feel his tight embrace again was almost impossible to resist. It took me all my will power to stop myself and remained on my spot.

I stared at him. He looked miserable. It was obvious that he hadn’t shave his beard since I left him, his hair was messy, and I could see the noticeable dark circles around his eyes . What do you know? At least I’m not the only one who can’t sleep at night.

I clenched my fists in order to toughen myself up and not to give in. Maybe it’s a good thing that Hunter is here for him to answer all the questions that’s been bugging me since I regained my memories.

“What are you doing here?” I asked him coldly. Pain passed through his eyes as he heard me ask that. He remained standing there but his eyes never left mine. He was about to answer me when Mila informed me that another visitor arrived.

My eyebrows scrunched because I wasn’t expecting someone. Then I saw Adrien entered with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. I groaned inwardly.

I looks like he’s really going to do what he told me the other day; that he’s going to court me again.

The other day when I was at the shopping center, I ran into him there. He asked me for a lunch with him and I declined flatly. But then he almost begged me that I couldn’t say no.

“I’m sorry for all the pain that I’ve caused you. I was really an a*shole back then. When you broke up with me, I realized that I was a big fool because I cheated on you. I thought you didn’t love me at all because you wouldn’t even give me what I wanted but I was wrong of thinking like that. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive me” Adrien said when we’re at the restaurant and eating.

I stared at him. I didn’t expect him to say those things to me. A smile broke across my face.

“It’s okay, Adrien. It’s been more than a year and I already forgot about it. I already forgave you” I was surprised when he took my hand and held it.

“I followed you in the USA but your brother didn’t allow me to see you. He warned me that he would do something that I wouldn’t like if I get near you again. But I didn’t listen to him. I still tried to find you because I realized that I still loved you but you suddenly disappeared. I still love you until now, Ange” I pulled my hand from him and stared into his eyes. I could see the sincerity in his eyes.

I tried to analyze myself and realized that I couldn’t feel anything at all about his confession. My heart didn’t even skip a beat like it does when I was with Hunter. Well, Hunter was the only one who could make my heart go haywire just by being near him.

Now that I think about it, I never loved Adrien. Ellie was right. I don’t even know why I agreed to be his girlfriend back then.

Now that my memories are back, I realized the difference between what I felt for Adrien and Hunter.

“Adrien, I think we should move on from the past. I already did, so please do the same” Pain registered on his face.

“I’m sorry, Ange but I can’t just move on without trying to win you back. I am willing to wait. I’ll court you again if that’s the only thing that can make you love me again” I shook my head.

“No, Adrien. I don’t need you to do all those things because my answer will be the same”

“D-Do you have someone now?” I sighed. I didn’t know how to answer that question. I already left Hunter and going back to him is still impossible right now.

“Then I won’t hold back and woo you again. I’ll make you change your mind” He said with a determination when I didn’t respond. My hand automatically touched my stomach.

“Adrien, I—”

“Hush, Ange. Please let me do this. I can’t just back out just like that. I’ll prove to you that I changed, that I am not the same Adrien you used to know. I’ll wait for you no matter how long” I groaned inwardly. He’s really persistent. I was about to tell him that I’m pregnant when a reporter suddenly appeared out of nowhere and bombarded us with a lot of questions.

“Salut, Ange. This is for you” Adrien while smiling and approached me to kiss me on the cheeks. He didn’t even threw a glance at Hunter.

My eyes widened. Even though, it’s just a normal way of greeting someone you know here in France, I suddenly felt uneasy. My eyes went to Hunter and I almost gasped loudly when I saw the way he stared at Adrien. He’s glaring at him.

If looks could kill, Adrien must have been dead by now. I could see the total anger and jealousy in his eyes. My throat went dry as my heart thumped faster, this time, in fear. Fear for Adrien because I could tell that any moment, Hunter would go ballistic and hurt Adrien.

“If I were you, I would keep my distance from my girl this instant or you’ll be sorry” Hunter’s voice was low but full of danger. His fists were clenching.

“Excuse me? Who are you?” Adrien asked and met Hunter’s angry gaze.

“I am Hunter Hatzis and Angela is mine so back off” He answered arrogantly. Adrien looked at me quizzically.

I suddenly felt the urge to slap Hunter because of what he said. How dare he claim me as his after what he did to me?!

I was about to lash out at Hunter when Adrien spoke.

“Is he your boyfriend, Ange?” He asked me. I remained standing there while meeting Hunter’s eyes. Oh how I missed him so much but I would never admit and show that to him.

“No” I answered. Adrien smirked at Hunter.

“The lady said no. Are you maybe her stalker? If I were you, I’ll leave right now. Ange obviously doesn’t like your presence here” Hunter didn’t answer him .His eyes never left mine. I suddenly turned coward and couldn’t look him in the eyes so I looked down and bit my lower lip. I couldn’t bear seeing the pain in his eyes. He looked so sad and my heart clenched painfully for him.

“Is it, true? Don’t you want me here, Angela?” I didn’t know why but hearing him call me that hurt me more that I expected. My eyes brimmed with tears but I blinked them back.

“Please, leave” I told him with trembling voice, without looking at him. But then my eyes traitorously looked at him and I almost cried when I saw the unshed tears in his eyes. He even looked up in order for him to prevent his tears from falling.

“Leave now, man. You’re just making yourself look like a fool here” Adrien said while chuckling sarcastically.

“Shut up! I don’t want to hear anything from you. You know nothing so just shut up” Adrien was about to spit back at him when Hunter suddenly closed the gap between us. He took the bouquet from my hands and threw it away before he enveloped me into a tight embrace.

My body went still. I didn’t expect him to do that. I just remained standing there like a statue, in shock, while I let myself enclosed in his arms.

“I missed you so much, baby. You don’t know how much” He whispered and kissed my temple. The beating of my heart was like a drum. My legs began trembled and started to lose their strength. His effect on me never changed. Oh, how I missed being in his arms like this. My tears fell. Idiot! Why are you crying?!

“Shh…Don’t cry, please. You know how much I hate seeing you cry. I can’t take it” He said gently while consoling me. He kissed my forehead and cupped my cheeks. Our gazes met and I could see how much he missed me just by staring into his eyes.

His eyes went down to my lips and was about to kiss me when Adrien suddenly pulled Hunter away from me and punched his cheek. I screamed in horror when I saw Hunter fell down the floor.

“Don’t touch her, you b*stard! She already told you to leave!” I knew Hunter got hurt because the corner of his lips was already bleeding. My body automatically moved and was about to attend to him when he immediately got up and pushed Adrien.

“You don’t have the right to tell me what to do! Be thankful that Angela is in front of us right now or else, I would’ve choked you to death!” He said and even pointed a finger to him angrily. They looked mad and it looked like any minute now, they would clash like raging bulls.

“Stop it! If you’re just going to fight then it’s better for the two of you to leave now” I said furiously. I saw the panic in their faces.

I’ve been avoiding to get stressed out these past few days because of my baby but these two made my head hurt just by a couple of minutes since they arrived.

“The door is widely open. Go home” I said coldly and turned my back. I was about to strode my way to the stairs when strong arms suddenly wrapped around my waist. He really is persistent.

“Please, baby. Let’s talk. Promise, I won’t do anything for you to get mad, just listen to me. Let me explain my side. Please don’t push me away this time” Hunter pleaded and buried his head on the crook of my neck. I closed my eyes as his scent tickled my nostrils. I missed everything about him and feeling him this close felt so good.

“B*stard!” I heard Adrien hissed. I heaved a sigh and unwrapped Hunter’s arms around me. I then faced them.

“Adrien, sorry but can you leave us alone for now?” I asked him. He stared at Hunter and me alternately. He looked like he couldn’t believe what I’ve just said.

“But—”

“We need to talk privately and we don’t want any outsider hearing our conversation” I rolled my eyes because of Hunter’s tone. He looked pleased that I chose to talk to him alone and asked Adrien to leave.

Well, maybe this is the right time for us to talk, for once and for all. Adrien looked at me with disbelief. His jaw clenched. Then, he turned his back and quickly strode his way towards the door.

I caught a glimpse of Hunter whose smirking triumphantly as he stared at the door.

“Don’t get me wrong. I chose to tell him to go home because I want to talk to you about the things that’s been bugging me these past few days” He became serious.

“Now, start telling me every detail why you did that to me” I continued. He then sat on the couch. He looked restless. He raked his fingers through his hair before he took a deep breath. I remained standing on my spot with an emotionless face.

I wanted to laugh sarcastically because I could see how nervous he is. He looked like he was afraid of saying anything that could add to my anger towards him.

For a year that we were together, I never imagined that he could act like this. He was always the guy who’s sure about himself. His confidence was intact and he always knew what he wanted to say. He maybe the jealous and possessive kind of person, but that was just towards me. I groaned inwardly because I suddenly remembered those happy moments we spent together.

Those times where I thought I had everything; that I was the luckiest woman because he loved me. I was so happy and contented that’s why when the truth slapped me on the face, the pain was almost unbearable and until now, I still can’t forget it and move on.

Is it even possible to forget the one you loved the most? The one who made you feel like a queen and let you experience heaven beside him?

Before, I thought that my brother became a martyr in loving someone that much that he even almost forget how to live and how to be happy. But now, I finally understood what it felt like. Even though we had different situations, I learned that love isn’t just a one time, good time thing. It would be etched to the deepest part of your heart and soul that it would be almost impossible to just erase it just like that.

“C-Can you sit beside me?” my mind and heart debated for a couple of seconds, either to oblige or not. I fought what my heart wants and my mind won. Instead of sitting beside him, I sat on the single sofa on his left side.

I heard him heaved a sigh but he didn’t say anything as he remained staring at me.

“I have something to do so I want you to just go straight to the point and tell me everything. Then after that, leave” Pain crossed his eyes and just like a while ago, my heart felt his pain too. C’mon heart! Don’t be like this! Why am I feeling this way? I hate him, right? Then why am I hurting knowing that he’s feeling hurt?! Why is it so hard to just hate him and stop loving him at the same time?!

Sometimes, even if you love that person so much, forgiving him is still a hard thing to do. Agree or not?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 24

“Next time, know the facts, not the b*llshits that your sister told you”-

Angela

“Okay…Like I told you before, I did it all because of my stupid plan of revenge. I hated your brother because of what he did to my sister. I witnessed how my sister have suffered and couldn’t move on of what your brother did to her. I was so mad because he discarded her just like that, like a trash who doesn’t have a value and sent a divorce paper right after she had a miscarriage. Then he met a woman and totally forgot about my sister. Your brother destroyed Tiffany” My mouth fell open because of his confession. Anger rose within me. He doesn’t know anything of what really happened!

I shook my head with disbelief and was about to yell at him when he continued.

“But believe me, I never planned everything that happened. I didn’t mean to do all that to you. I accidentally saw you when you had an accident because we passed through that road. At first, I didn’t have an idea who were the passengers of the taxi and the SUV but when I opened the taxi, I was surprised to see you inside with blood on your head. Luckily, my friends were just behind me with their own cars so we all brought you to the hospital, including the people in the SUV and the taxi driver. I was the one who brought you to the hospital.

“I just wanted to help you right at that moment but when you woke up from coma and that you couldn’t remember anything about you, I suddenly had that crazy idea and told you that I was your husband. Maybe I said that out of anger towards your brother that I didn’t realize that you didn’t do anything and it’s not your fault. But to my surprise, as the days went by that I was with you, I fell in love with you, so much, that I couldn’t even believe it at first. You don’t know how many times I wanted to tell you everything but I was so afraid of losing you. I fell in love with you without even realizing when it started. You brought color to my life and losing you was the last thing I wanted, so—”

“So you chose to continue deceiving me?! One year, Hunter! You had a year to tell me everything but you never did! Now, you’re telling me that you loved me?! How?! You loved me that’s why you hurt me?!” I yelled at him furiously. I couldn’t take it anymore, I cried. My chest is so painful that I need to let it out or else, It will explode. Why do I have to be hurt like this? Was I a bad person and this is my karma?

He stood up from the couch and knelt before me. He cupped my face and wiped my tears with both of his thumbs.

“Shhh…Baby, please stop crying. I know what I did to you was unforgivable but please, don’t ever doubt my love for you because that’s the most sincere thing that I gave you. I know you felt it how much i love you when we were together” He was about to hug me when I stood up to evade him.

“You’re an a*shole, you know that?! You hurt me because of what happened to Regan and Tiffany. But guess what? I realized that you don’t know anything about what really happened. If there is someone who should be mad here, that is Regan and our family” I said through gritted teeth. He stood up and faced me with a confused look.

“What do you mean?” I chuckled sarcastically.

“Next time, know the facts, not the b*llshits that your sister told you” He shook his head and I could tell that he was beyond lost. His jaw flexed and I could see it on his face that he was beginning to get upset too.

“Baby, you don’t know what you’re talking about”

“No! YOU don’t know what you’re talking about, Hunter!” I shouted furiously and he was taken aback.

“You don’t know how everything that happened damaged my brother’s life. He married your sister and stayed loyal ot het but what did your sister do in return? She hurt him and we thought that he was beyond repair. Thankfully, Carina came into his life and the Regan that I used to know came back. You know what? You just made my anger towards you heightened because of shallow your reasoning. I’m done talking to you. Get out!” I said coldly and turned my back on him.

But just like a while ago, he didn’t let me go. Instead, he stopped me from leaving by hugging me from behind.

“Baby, please. Don’t go. I am confused right now but please, let’s think about ourselves for now and forget about your brother and my sister. I’ll do anything to make everything between us right. Just tell me what to do and I’ll do it, just don’t push me away. Please” I bit my lower lip as I felt his warmth around me. He was giving my shoulder butterfly kisses which made my body instantly feel hot. Even though I was furious, his gestures were slowly melting my anger. Goodness! Why am I so weak when it comes to his guy?

“I want to be with your side especially now that you’re pregnant with our baby. Please, let me love you again. I missed you so much, Angel baby” Yes, those words were like music to the ears but it wasn’t that easy to just go back to the way it was. If I’m going to follow my heart, I’ll probably forgive him and stay with him again. But it’s not that easy.

Something inside me is preventing me from doing so. Anger? Pride? Ego? I don’t know anymore.

All I know is that I’m still hurting and I need to heal first. I need to think and weigh things properly before making a decision. But in order to achieve that, I need to be away from him. Space, that’s what we need right now.

“You’re asking me what I want for now? I want space from you, Hunter. Don’t show yourself to me even if it’s for three months. That’s what I need” He slowly unwrapped his arms around my waist.

“T-Three months? But—”

“If you really want me to start healing and forget about what happened, then stay away from me. If you can’t give me that, then don’t show yourself in front of me ever again” I said with determination. He remained silent for a couple of seconds.

“B-But three months…It’s too long, baby. I don’t think I can take it. What about our baby? I want to be by your side in every step of the way until you give birth. Please, can you make it at least a month?”

“You don’t have the right to demand anything from me now, Hunter. I made up my mind. Whether you agree or not, I’ll do it” I said determinedly. His shoulders slumped down and he looked like he lost hope all of a sudden.

“I-If I give you the space you want, a-are you going to give me another chance to enter your life again?” He asked reluctantly. Fear was evident in his eyes when I faced him.

“I am not promising anything because honestly, I don’t know what to say” He slowly nodded his head as tears threatened to fall from his eyes. He looked really hurt. I looked away because I was hurting too as I saw that pain in his eyes. I need to be strong and hold onto my decision.

“O-Okay. I’ll give you three months. But after that, I’ll come back and court you again” What? He agreed just like that?

I felt like a stupid person when I suddenly felt my heart ached upon hearing him agreed. He didn’t even push through any further. What are you expecting? This is for the best in order for you to be yourself again! You were the one who suggested it so stand up for it!

“W-We’ll see” I asnwered and was about to walk away from him when he suddenly came closer to me again and held my hand. I automatically tried to pull my hand away from his grip but he didn’t let me.

“Baby, please, can you at least give me a hug before I go?” His eyes were begging as he stared into my eyes. I swallowed hard. My heart beat became even faster than a while ago.

“Please?” When I didn’t respond, he slowly put his hands around me like he was waiting if I would resist or not. When I didn’t push him away, he tightened his arms around me and even buried his head on the crook of neck. I gasped when I felt him giving me small kisses there along with my shoulder just like he did a while ago before he kissed my forehead.

I bit my lower lip and put my hands against his chest. I need to push him before I gave in. But before I could do that, he pulled away a little bit.

“Please, just this once. Let me kiss you” I was about to voice out my protest when he suddenly claimed my lips for a gentle kiss without waiting for my response. Oh my gosh!

My body went still and I just remained there, immobile for a couple of seconds.

“I love you so much, baby. I won’t appear in front of you for the next three months, I’ll do that even if it kills me; if that’ll make you happy then I’ll do it. I just hope that after those three months, you’ll finally find it in your heart to forgive me and start all over again with me” He said and smiled faintly but I could see the sadness in his eyes as he stared at me. He caressed my cheek lovingly.

I opened my mouth to say something but I didn’t know what to say that I just looked down and stared on the floor.

I felt him kissed my forehead again before he whispered how much he loves me and then left. I stayed on my position for I didn’t know how long before I realized that I was already crying.

My heart was shouting for me to follow him but my mind was keeping me from doing so. A whimper came out of my lips as I felt a sting in my heart. Thinking that he just accepted what I’ve told him made me mad. He didn’t even try to convince me any further. Argh! Why am I feeling this way?! I wanted him to leave me alone but now I’m regretting it. Am i going crazy? !

I wiped my tears but they’re just so stubborn and kept on falling against my will.

“Why are crying, Ange? You were the one who told him not to come and see you for the next three months, right?” I looked at Ellie who was now standing in front of me.

“E-Eavesdropper” I rebuked as sobbed even more. She heaved a sigh and sat on the arm of the chair where i’m sitting. She rubbed my back, consoling me.

“I’ve never seen you crying like this because of a guy. Tell me, is he the father of your baby?” There’s no use of lying now so I just nodded my head.

“I’m guessing that you were with him while you were in Greece, right?” I became silent for a seconds before I answered.

“Yes, Ellie. I was with him the entire time” I admitted.

“Do you love him?” I bit my lower lip in order to stop myself from crying even more.

“He hurt me” I mumbled Instead of answering her question.

“But you still love him, right?” I groaned inwardly. She’s really persistent sometimes. I didn’t answer her and remained silent. I wiped my tears and took a deep breath to calm myself down.

“Okay, I won’t force you to answer it but I can see that you still love him. You won’t cry like that if you don’t love him anymore. Whatever happened to the two of you, I hope you can fix it together especially now that you’re pregnant” I looked down on my stomach and stroked it gently.

“I’m still hurt, Ellie, but my stubborn heart still loves him. I don’t know what to do anymore that’s why I asked him not to see for the next three months because I am hoping that after three months, I will be able to overcome my hatred towards him and we could start all over again” I said as I hugged her and cried on her chest.

“I don’t know what to tell you as an advice because you know very much that I don’t know anything about love. But let me tell you this; you must stop being depressed like this and try to live normally like nothing has ever happened. Do that for the sake of your child. If Hunter really loves you, he will be here after three months and for sure, he will try to court you again. Be strong for you baby, Ange. I didn’t know that you could be weak like this. Where is the brave and strong Angelique Novell that I used to know?” I chuckled softly and pulled away from her.

“Crazy. I’m still the same. It’s just that it’s different now” I said and then stood up.

“I’ll just go to my room”

“Want me to accompany you?” She asked with a concern. I shook my head and smiled forcefully at her.

“No need. I just want to be alone right now” She nodded her head in understanding.

I stayed in my room while thinking about Hunter, our baby and our situation. Ellie is right. I need to pull myself together for the sake of my baby. I should move on and try to be happy without Hunter.

Another two weeks have passed and I felt like I’m going insane with each passing day because the need to see Hunter became almost impossible to resist. I’m not sure if it’s because of my pregnancy but one thing is for sure, I need to see him and hear his voice before I go insane.

I still feel confused and mad about what he did but my foolish heart keeps on shouting his name. I groaned in frustration and opened the TV to watch something in order for me to distract myself from keeping on thinking about him.

But my eyes widened when I saw Hunter on the TV and he was with a beautiful woman in an ambush interview. They’re in front of Hatzis group of companies, if my memory serves me right. The woman had her arms around Hunter’s arm and a rush of jealousy suddenly began to eat my heart out.

“Mr. Hatzis, is it true that you’re not the the CEO of your company and let your sister handle it?” the reporter asked him.

“I’m still the CEO but there are important things that i need to give my attention to so my sister and father are going to handle our company for now”

“Are the rumors about you being in love with a girl, true, Hr. Hatzis? Are you going to plan your marriage that’s why you’re going away? Is she the lucky lady who finally captured your heart?” The reporter asked bluntly, referring to the woman beside Hunter. The woman smiled happily.

“Of course. It’s true. We’re happily dating right now” The woman said and even kissed Hunter’s cheeks. I couldn’t take it anymore. I turned off the TV and then wiped my tears angrily. To hell with you, Hunter! I hate you! I was even considering on seeing you because i missed you so much but it turns out that you’re just playing with me! Be with your woman and I’ll find a man who will love me truly. I’ll forget about you because you’re not worth it!

Do you believe that Hunter is dating

that

woman? 🤑

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 25

4 MONTHS LATER

I smiled when I saw the very cute set of baby clothes at the baby section of the mall. I couldn’t help but to get excited and start to choose clothes for my baby. The doctor already told me the gender just a while ago and it made me happy to know that I’ll be having a baby boy.

Hearing the good news would be more exciting and happier if

he’s

with me but I guess it’s no use of hoping for him to come and see me. Maybe he’s married now and happy with that woman… No! Don’t go there! You’ll just going to get hurt further! It’s already passed the deadline that you both agreed upon but he’s still not here so stop hoping!

I took a deep breath and shook the thought off of my head.

When I saw him on the TV four months ago, I told to myself that I would just move on and forget about him but it was easier said than done. Sometimes, I still remember him, especially during the night. Even though I want to erase him permanently on my mind, I couldn’t do it.

Hunter’s memories are forever be etched in my heart and mind. But I promised myself not to cry because of him again. Even though I’s hard, I am trying to be brave for the sake of my baby and now, everything’s beginning to get better.

I walked along the row of baby clothes while choosing the baby clothes that caught my attention. When I got satisfied with the articles that I chose, I then walked towards the cashier and pay for the items.

When I finished paying, I decided to go home because it was already almost lunch time. I should eat on time because I’m not the only one in my body now. Before, I used to eat and do what I wanted to but now, my lifestyle became totally different because I think of my baby’s health first before doing anything. I think things through first, like, Is it good for my baby or not? Things like that.

When I reached the parking lot, I was about to get in my car when my phone rang.

I quickly took it out from my bag and answered when I saw who was calling.

“Hello, Ben?”

“Hello, Angela. Where are you?”

“I’m at the mall. Why?” I asked as I got in the car and fixed my seatbelt.

“Figures. I’m here at your place but the guard told me that you’re not in so I called you” I chuckled.

“Yeah. I went to the doctor a while ago and then decided to go to the mall to buy some stuff”

“Really? So how’s the baby?” He asked.

“Hmm….Everything’s alright. We’re both healthy”

“Okay. I guess I’ll be waiting for you here, then?” My eyebrows knitted together.

“You don’t have to, Ben. I’ll be dropping by to my brother’s house so I don’t know what time I’ll be home. I’m sorry” I said apologetically. I heard him heaved a sigh.

“It’s okay, Angela. I’ll come back some other time” I bit my lower lip.

“Okay” I answered before I ended the call. I took a deep breath. I didn’t have the plan to drop by to my brother’s house but knowing that Ben’s at my place, I guess I need to go there rather than going home and be with Ben.

I mean, I like being with him but I started feeling awkward around him after that day.

I happened to run into Ben three days after I arrived here in the USA. Starting from that day, he always calls me and comes in my place every now and then. I didn’t find it strange at first because I considered him my friend. But everything got awkward when he suddenly admitted to me that he loves me…

“I’ve been in love with you since the first time I saw you in Greece, Angela. But I didn’t have the courage to tell you my feelings because I thought that you and Hunter were really married. I kept my feelings for you and decided to forget about it. But when I discovered that Hunter has been deceiving you, I couldn’t stop myself and interfered. Now that you and Hunter are over, I am hoping that you can give me a chance to be a part of your life and be with you” I looked at Ben in shock.

We’re currently at the park near my place. He called a while ago and since it’s Sunday, I said yes when he asked me to spend the day with him.

“You don’t know what you’re talking about, Ben” I said and tried to laugh amusedly but it came out as an awkward laugh. .

“I know what I’m talking about, Angela. I love you. Please give me a chance to prove it to you” he said with sincerity. I tried to feel what my heart says but it remained calm and I can’t feel anything special towards him other than friendship. I couldn’t help but to compare my feelings towards Hunter with my feelings to Ben and it was totally different.

“I’m sorry, Ben, but all I can offer you right now is friendship. As you can see, I’m pregnant and I just want to concentrate on my baby for now. I am not thinking of entering in a new relationship either. I hope you understand” He held my hands.

“I don’t care if you’re pregnant. I can accept the baby if that’s what’s keeping you from giving another shot in love” I smiled at him and pulled back my hands.

“No, Ben. It’s not right. You’re a good friend for me but I don’t feel anything towards you other than friendship” his eyes turned sad and lifeless. He became quiet for a couple of seconds.

“It’s still, Hunter, right?” His eyes were staring intently at me while he asked me that and I couldn’t answer immediately.

“I’m sorry, Ben” Is all I could say. He chuckled bitterly.

“Hunter is very lucky. Even though he hurt you, he still have your heart. Now, you’re even pregnant with his baby. I really envy him” He said before he heaved a sigh and smiled forcefully.

“I understand, Angela. I’ll remain by your side until you feel ready to love again. I won’t give up” I wanted to tell him not to do that but I saw the determination in his eyes, the look that I saw in Adrien’s eyes when he told me the same thing.

I left France because I didn’t want to give Adrien the wrong idea that he still has the chance with me. But now, I have the same situation with Ben. I groaned inwardly.

Upon entering my brother’s house, I saw Carina and Scarlet at the living room, laughing together while playing snakes and ladders. Carina’s belly is a big now but mine is bigger because I’m already on my 5th month and she’s three months and a half along, I think.

I cleared my throat to get their attention.

“Auntie!” Scarlet squealed and ran towards me. She hugged me and then kissed my cheeks.

“Hello sweetie. You’re getting cuter with each passing day” I said which made her giggle. Carina then approached me and gave me a hug.

“It’s good that you came. Join us for lunch. Regan is in the office but he’ll be home to eat lunch with us” I chuckled and sat on the couch.

“I’m glad he still have time to come home and eat with you two. Anyway, you looked radiant, Carina. Pregnancy becomes you” I stared as I stared at her with amazement. I could tell that she’s happy. Her eyes we’re even twinkling. She and Regan just had their wedding 2 weeks ago and they just came back from their honeymoon the other day.

At last, they have their happy ending after all the things they’ve been through.

Carina smiled at me.

“You too. You looked beautiful but you need to eat more. I can see that you’re getting thinner. Your brother is worried about you too”

“You don’t have to worry about me. I’m fine. I just came from the doctor and she told me that my baby and I were healthy” I said proudly and stroked my big tummy.

“I’m glad you decided to stop moping around and just concentrate on the baby inside you” A baritone voice said.

“Daddy!” Scarlet squealed cheerfully and hugged her father. Regan then approached Carina and gave her a kiss on the lips; then kissed her stomach too.

That scene made me envy her. Carina is so lucky to have my brother. He’s loving and very sweet towards her. He always makes sure that Carina is comfortable and in a good condition. He always accompanies her to her OBGYN.

I heaved a sigh when an image of someone popped up in my head. But like I usually does when I remember him, I shook his image away from my mind. It’s not healthy for me and the baby if I always think about him. Maybe, it’s time for me to just accept that he already forgot about me and our unborn child that’s why even if It’s already been 4 months since the last time we saw each other, he never came back.

“What are you thinking about, Angelique?” I looked at my brother and realized he’s already staring intently at me. I knew that he’s still angry at me for not telling anything about him. I could still remember the look on his face when he discovered about my pregnancy.

I was at the garden, busy trimming the flowering plants when I heard the voice of my brother. I stopped what I was doing and strode my way towards the gate where I heard voices.

My eyes widened when I saw my brother, carrying Scarlet in his arms, while talking happily to mom and Ellie. I was about to turn my back and walk away from there when Regan looked at my direction and saw me standing there. He waved his hand and put Scarlet on her feet before he walked towards me with a smile.

But that smile disappeared when he noticed my belly. He stopped on his tracks.

“What is the meaning of this, Angelique?” He asked through gritted teeth and I knew, he’s mad. I felt nervous all of a sudden. He looked so mad which made me more tensed under his gaze. .

“Answer me, Angelique!” I flinched because of his thunderous voice. I bit my lower lip as my eyes watered.

“Stop it, Regan. You shouldn’t shout at your sister like that. She’s pregnant and it’s not good for the baby if you make her cry” Our mom said and approached me and pulled me closer to her as she patted my shoulder. Regan’s face softened when he noticed my watery eyes.

“Why didn’t you tell me about this? Even you, mom, Ellie? Why didn’t you mention about this to me?”

“We didn’t mean to hide this from you but Angela isn’t ready to tell you yet because she knew that you’ll act like this” Mom explained.

“I can’t believe this” He said and heaved a frustrated sigh.

“Who’s the father?” He asked in a calmer voice after a few seconds.

“I-I’m sorry, Reg, but I can’t tell you” I answered with a trembling voice.

“Why? Because he abandoned you, is that it?” His eyes squinted in anger.

“Is he the one you mentioned to me before who you were with in Greece? Tell me who he is and I’ll give him a lesson if he really abandoned and hurt you” Panic started to crawl throughout my body. This is the reason why I avoided telling this to him because he would do something to get back at Hunter for my sake.

“I’m sorry, Reg, but I can’t tell you who he is” I said and turned my back on them. I quickly went to my room upstairs and went to my room. I couldn’t face my brother because I knew he would insist for me to tell him the identity of the father of my baby.

“Ange?”

I was brought back to the present when

I heard Regan’s voice.

“Yes?”

“I’m asking you what you’re thinking right now. You looked sad” I rolled my eyes.

“Nothing. Anyway, since you’re already here, let’s eat. My baby is hungry” I said, trying to avoid his questions.

“Okay, let’s go. I know you’re already hungry too, honey” Carina said and then pulled her husband’s hand. I mentally thanked her for being sensitive enough to get the attention of her husband. Regan’s really persistent sometimes but I know he means well.

It was already 6 pm when I arrived at the penthouse. Regan used to stay there when he was still single but when he found Carina after how many years, he bought a mansion for his growing family. He has been pestering me to live with them since their house has extra rooms. He’s worried about my welfare, especially because I am pregnant, but I declined.

Now, I am working with him at Bayleaf Corp. as an operations manager and I am planning to work as long as I could.

Upon entering my unit, I immediately sat on the couch and rest for a little bit. I noticed that I easily get tired now. Maybe because of my big belly.

“I already prepared your dinner, Angela. I’ll go ahead” Mary said, my household helper.

“Thank you, Mary. See you tomorrow” I said.

When she left, I stood up and went to my closet and chose something comfortable to wear for the night and then went to the bathroom and took a bath.

When I finished taking a bath and got dressed, I was about to go to the dining area to eat when someone rang the doorbell. My eyebrows creased. Normally, the information desk would notify me when someone wants to see me but I didn’t receive any call from them.

My heart began beating rapidly but not because of nervousness or any negative feeling. Instead, it was beating in a weird way, like I’m excited about something and that made me confused. Silly.

I strode towards the door and looked at the CCTV screen to see who it was when I gasped in surprise because of who I saw outside my unit. I couldn’t believe what I’m seeing. My heart thumped even faster than a while ago just by seeing him again after how many months. What is he doing here?! How did he know my location?! Did he come here to say sorry because he already has someone else?

If some of you have noticed before, my stories were rated MATURE. But i turned off the mature button in order to try and join the romance hot list. Now, i noticed that my stories are on the list. Even though it’s not on the high ranks, their ranks are big achievement for me. So i would like to thank you all for reading, voting and commenting on my stories. i hope that you continue to support my stories and you still join me on my next stories. ELLIE’s story is up next. Please read it too :)

Who do you think is the visitor of Angela? lol

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 26

“Of course it’s not just your kisses. I missed your warmth, your presence, your laugh, your smell, your touch….I missed your body and everything about you” -

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

I remained standing there, staring at the monitor and watching his every move while my mind was debating if I would let him in or not, though there’s an undeniable elation too.

He pressed the doorbell again and it made me jumped in surprise. Oh no! What am I gonna do? Am I going to let him in? But what does he want now? Why now?

“Angel baby…I know you’re in there. Please, let me in” he said as he knocked at the door this time. I heaved a sigh and before I realize what I’m doing, my feet moved on their own and went towards the door like they have their own mind.

I slowly removed the double-lock and then opened the door after. I felt like there’s a lot of butterfly in my stomach.

Our eyes instantly met. I was about to ask him what he’s doing here when he suddenly pulled me roughly into a tight embrace.

“I missed so you much, baby” He said as he rained kisses on my face.

But then he instantly loosen up his arms around me when he felt my big belly.

He smiled lovingly and knelt on his knee and kissed my stomach.

“Hello, little one? You’ve gotten bigger since the last time I saw you and mommy. I hope you didn’t give mommy a hard time while daddy’s away” I just stood there while watching him. I could see the longing and adoration in his eyes as he kissed my stomach once again.

I scoffed.

“Of course, he’s getting bigger in there. It’s been how many months since then” I said sarcastically.

“Baby, there’s a reason why I couldn’t come immediately after three months” He said as he gently wrapped his arms around my waist and hugged my stomach.

I heaved a sigh as his sweet gesture began to melt my anger towards him.

I stared at the bouquet of red roses and a basket of different fruits which were on the floor, next to him.

He then unwrapped his arms around me and then took his presents then stood up.

“These are for you and our baby. I’m sorry that it took me four months before I could come here and see you. A lot has happened” His eyes sparkled with different emotions as he stared at me. I looked at the flowers and fruit basket he’s holding.

Honestly, I couldn’t deny the fact that I’m so happy that he’s here, that I saw him again, but I didn’t know how to react. These past few months, I really tried my best to just forget about him because I didn’t want to get hurt any further anymore if he really has someone else. I tried to ready myself in case he would come to me one day; not because he wants to see me but because of our child.

I didn’t want to assume that he would really wait for me.

I bit the inside of my cheeks and took the bouquet and fruit basket that he’s handling me. A smile of happiness formed his lips when I accepted his presents.

“Thanks. I’m sure, our baby appreciates these” I mumbled and put them on the coffee table.

“What about you? Did you like the flowers?” My body went still.

“Oh, is that for me? I thought it’s for our baby” I answered sarcastically because I couldn’t stop myself from getting vexed because of the way he acts. How dare he act like he didn’t do something these past few months? Like he wasn’t with another woman? Grrr!

His eyebrows creased as he closed the gap between us. He took my hands and held it with his.

“It’s for the both of you. Don’t tell me you thought that I came here solely because of the sake of our baby?” My eyes met his questioning gaze.

“Aren’t you? I thought you were already happy with another woman now? Didn’t you get married? How come you’re here if it’s not because of our baby?” I couldn’t hide the bitterness and pain in my voice.

“What the—Where did you get that rubbish idea? I’ve never been with someone else these past four months because my loyalty and love are only for you. How could you think that I was with someone else?” he rebuked in an almost broken voice and I saw pain passed through his eyes.

“I saw what I saw, Hunter. Two weeks after we last met, I saw you on TV with another woman. The reporter even asked you if she was the one you loved and she confirmed it. There was even a rumor that you were planning your wedding that time so I thought you already married her” I couldn’t hide the pain in my voice as I told him that. I felt so jealous.

Yes, I was so jealous watching him together with another woman that my world almost crumbled down.

“You believed what you saw just like that without even consulting my side of the story?” he asked in dejection.

I took a harsh breath.

“Then what do you want me to feel and think after seeing that, Hunter? After what you did to me, are you expecting me to trust you completely and hope that you won’t ever hurt me again? Do you even know how hard I tried to forget you because I lose hope that you would come back to me again? It hurt me here, Hunter” I admitted as I pointed at the part of my chest where the heart is located.

“And it still hurts. Why do you keep on lying to me? Do I look stupid to you? Do you think that I am that dumb for you to play with my emotions like this again? Why did I even fall in love with a jerk like you? What did you do to me that I couldn’t forget about you even though you keep on hurting me? I tried but I couldn’t. You’re so unfair” I said to him full of resentment. I couldn’t take it anymore. I uttered out all my resentment towards him that I’ve been keeping inside me these past few months.

He let go of my hands and then wiped my tears gently with his thumbs.

“Shhh…” Was all he could say before he kissed my forehead.

“You know what? Before I came here, I was very excited because, at last, I could finally see you again. I was even expecting that this time, you would finally open up your heart to me again, the you might accept me in your life again…But I guess, I messed up again because instead of giving you the space that you wanted peacefully, I hurt you without realizing it. I know I’ve been a total jerk and an a*shole for hurting you before, but believe me, Angel baby, that thing you saw on TV wasn’t what it looked like. I didn’t get involve with her nor with other woman because I love you so much to seek for another woman to fill your space in my life. My love for you isn’t that shallow” My tears stopped and so as my sobs.

“T-Then explain to me what was that interview about? He even kissed your cheek and admitted that you two were dating. She looked so happy” He chuckled softly and gave me a peck on the lips. A while ago, he looked so devastated while explaining his side to me. But now, his eyes finally has life and they’re sparkling with joy.

“That time, I was about to go to work when Georgina suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was insisting for me to talk to her. I knew she was up to no good so I declined her. I was in the middle of telling her to leave me alone when some reporters suddenly arrived. I couldn’t do anything other than answer a few of their questions because Georgina was preventing me from walking away by placing her arm around my arm tightly.

“I really wanted to push her away that time but I chose to stay quiet. A few days before that, there was a lot of rumors which was spread like a plague in Greece, a rumor that I was in love with a certain woman. People instantly thought that it was Georgina because she was the only woman who kept on approaching me.

“That’s why when one of the reporters asked me if she was the one whom I was in love with and Georgina answered yes, I was so furious. I swear, I didn’t want to embarrass her in front of everybody but I couldn’t help but to correct her right there and then. That time, I was so afraid that you might be watching and might have the wrong idea already, so I had no choice but to tell the truth in front of the press”

“W-What did you tell them?” excitement ran throughout my body while waiting for his answer.

“It looks like you watched that interview but you didn’t finish it. Hmm…Why’s that?” He asked instead of answering my question. His eyes danced playfully.

“I…accidentally pressed the off button on the remote…Yes, that’s it” I tried to sound believable but I failed miserably. My voice even faltered and I couldn’t help but to blush in embarrassment.

I looked at his amused eyes which were staring at me full of adoration.

“You’re so cute when you’re embarrass, baby. You haven’t change. You’re still a terrible liar” my lips curled. I wanted to say something, anything to get back at him but I couldn’t think of any.

“W-What did you tell them?” I repeated my question instead.

“I immediately corrected Georgina. That day, I admitted on the national television that I’m in love to a very special woman. I wanted to tell your identity but I held myself back because I didn’t want to piss you any further. I wanted to fix things between us first before I declare to the world that you’re mine” My heart jumped for joy upon hearing his explanation. I couldn’t even stop the smile that formed across my lips so I looked down to hide it and bit my lip. Gosh, I feel so giddy.

“If you want, you can watch it on the internet. It went viral throughout Greece, you know” I shook my head but remained looking down like a fool.

He put a finger under my chin and made me look at him.

“Normally, I would never open up my personal life to anyone other than my family and close friends, but because of you, I did it. I did it in order to prevent any further misunderstanding between us. That’s how much I love you, baby. You know what? While telling all that on TV, I was secretly hoping that the special person that I’m in love with, watched it” My eye brows knitted together. He chuckled amusedly.

“And of course, that person is you, silly” He continued. I couldn’t breathe properly because of how much happy and contented I am. My heart was beating wildly as his face began descending slowly to mine. His eyes staring intently on my lips and the anticipation to feel his soft lips against mine again was overwhelming.

Our lips were an inch away from each other when he suddenly stopped as his eyes went back to my eyes.

“Do you believe me this time, Angel baby?” His eyes were like begging for me to say yes. I could totally see the sincerity on those beautiful orbs of his. But then, something’s still bothering me.

“Why now, Hunter? I told you to leave me alone for three months but it’s been four months and 7 days since that day. Why?” His eyes suddenly became sad. He raked his fingers through his hair and heaved a sigh.

“I was really planning on coming and see you after three months but something happened” He heaved a sigh again before he continued.

“I guess you already know what happened to my sister and her friend Rosie?” He asked me. My forehead knitted together but then I nodded my head. Regan mentioned me that he made sure to send them to jail because of what they did to them, especially to Scarlet.

He told us everything that they’ve been through the day he went to France with Scarlet. It was also the day he discovered about my pregnancy.

That was also the time when he ‘kidnapped’ Scarlet so that he could lure Carina to go to France and make up with her which led to a marriage proposal on the top of the Eiffel tower.

“When I heard that Tiffany went to jail, I immediately went there” He became silent for a couple of seconds, like he was having a hard time remembering what happened. He was obviously affected of what happened to his sister.

“At first, I was so furious because I thought that my sister didn’t do anything. I always do that. I always believed in her. But then Tiffany confessed everything to me and admitted her mistakes from the beginning…When I heard the truth, I felt so hurt because I trusted her. I didn’t even doubted her even for a second but she deceived me. But now, she already regret everything. She even asked my forgiveness.

“She wanted to see Regan and Carina to ask for their forgiveness too but I know it’s difficult for them to face her now….I’m sorry, baby. I’m sorry because I hurt you, thinking that it was your brother who hurt my sister. I thought he abandoned her just like that because she lost the baby. But now, I know everything and it’s the other way around. Because of my stupidity, I believed all Tiffany’s lies and hurt you. I’m so sorry, Angel baby. Please, forgive me for being so stupid and jerk” He said full of regret.

I didn’t know how to react.

At last, his sister confessed the truth to him. I could see the remorse in his eyes, which were starting to brim with tears.

“Please? I am begging you to give me another chance because I don’t think I can move on with my life without you in it”

I couldn’t take it anymore. Seeing him repent and beg for my forgiveness, for how many times already, made the wall I built in my heart, broke. It’s useless to deny my feelings towards him anymore because no matter how mad I am, I know very well that my love for him is bigger than the anger.

When I learned that he’s been deceiving me by pretending to be my husband, I thought I wouldn’t forgive him because I was so mad. When he begged for my forgiveness, I thought of making him work hard to earn my forgiveness. But now, I learned that no matter how angry I am because of what he did, I can still forgive him because I love him that much. Even though I tried, I couldn’t be happy without him in my life.

I cupped his cheeks and nodded my head slowly.

The sadness in his eyes disappeared and replaced with delight. Before I could say anything more, he suddenly captured my lips with a passionate kiss. I gasped in surprised but it’s just for a second.

The kiss was full of love, longing, desire and hunger. When my lips finally moved to mimic the movements of his lips, he groaned with joy. His left hand went to my nape while the other one went to my waist and pulled me closer to him as he deepened the kiss. I moaned with pleasure.

Oh, how I missed kissing him like this and it felt like a decade since the last time we kissed like this. We were like two thirsty people in the middle of the desert as we drank in each other’s mouth.

His tongue traced every corner of my mouth before he teased my tongue for a duel. I didn’t disappoint him and gave him what he wanted. He groaned with delight when I mated my tongue with his aggressively.

His hand which was on my waist went to my butt and started kneading it in a delicious manner.

“A-Am I forgiven for everything that I’ve done, baby?” He asked reluctantly as he caressed my cheek. I swallowed hard. His eyes were full of hope. I then nodded my head slowly.

The happiness on his face was incomparable. He enveloped me in a tight embrace before he kissed me again.

“Thank you, baby! Thank you! Oh how I missed this” He said breathlessly when our lips parted. He rested his forehead against mine. We’re both heaving as we stared into each other’s eyes.

“You just missed my kisses? That’s it?” I asked him while pouting which made him laugh.

“Of course it’s not just your kisses. I missed your warmth, your presence, your laugh, your smell, your touch….I missed your body and everything about you” his eyes lit with desire as he said those last 8 words.

“Hmp! Flatterer!” She shook his head vigorously.

“No. I’m telling the truth, baby. Please, believe me” I smiled sweetly and wrapped my arms around his neck and then I tiptoed and whispered something to his ear.

“Then do something to make me believe you” His eyes squinted in lust and desire as he stared at me. Then I squealed in surprise when he suddenly scooped me onto his arms like I’m the most precious thing to him.

“Gladly, Angel baby” He then deposited me on the bed.

I really wanted Angela to give Hunter a hard time on earning her forgiveness but it looks like Angela loves him that much. lol

What do you think of this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 27

A/N: Hello my dear readers. I just want to say that i got offended the last time i posted an update because someone insulted this story. Normally i would just ignore these kinds of remarks but i got really ticked off. So please, if you think that this story is not for your taste anymore, just leave quietly. No need to leave some insulting comments. I never forced anyone to read my stories so i don’t deserve such rude comments. I know my stories are cliché but who cares, right? Anyway, all i’m asking is, be a responsible and mature enough reader. That’s all. Thanks :)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS only so if you’re still a minor, please ignore this chapter and just wait for my next update!!!

ANGELA’s POV

Hunter stared intently at my naked body and I couldn’t help but to feel embarrassed all of a sudden. I instinctively snatched the blanket and used it to cover my body.

“What’s the matter, baby?” He asked confusedly. I bit my lower lip as I felt like blood rushed to my cheeks.

“I-I’m not confident with my b-body anymore. I’m not attractive and sexy because I’m pregnant” His mouth fell open as he looked at me with disbelief. He then chuckled softly and scooted over to remove the blanket from covering my body.

I wanted to protest but he quickly threw it away on the floor and then silenced me with a hungry kiss. His tongue explored the recesses of my mouth and I couldn’t help but to give into him willingly. I moaned with delight when his hands started to have their way with my body.

His hands went to my breasts and fondled them in a very erotic manner. His fingers teased their peaks by tweaking them from time to time which sent an electric-like sensation throughout my body.

I gasped for air when his lips left mine.

“Don’t ever think of yourself like that. As I’ve told you before, you’re beautiful and you’re the most amazing woman I’ve ever met. For me, you’re even more beautiful now that you’re carrying our baby inside your tummy. If you’re not beautiful and sexy, then my friend down here would never be like this” He said as he took my hand and put in between his thighs, letting me feel how hard he is.

The fire burning inside my body smoldered even more as I moved my hand through the fabric of his pants and feel his hardness. He groaned gutturally as his jaw flexed. His eyes blazed with total need. I caught him gulped hard as his Adam’s apple moved.

“Do you really mean it?” I asked in an almost inaudible voice.

“Of course, baby. Don’t you believe me?” I beamed as I reached for his nape and pulled him for a fervent kiss.

“I’ll let you feel how much I desire you, baby, and I’ll make sure that you’ll believe me after this” His eyes danced with mischief. He gaze at me with wonder before he showered small butterfly kisses all over my face, like he’s kissing a very delicate thing.

His kisses and touch are full of respect and need towards me. I felt like I was slowly floating upwards with each passing minute, higher and higher.

Then he slowly kissed his way down to my neck, and this time, he became wilder and almost desperate. He tongued the sensitive area there before he would sucked it like he’s trying to leave his mark on me. His left hand abandoned my other breast and caressed his way down south. When he found what he’s looking for, I willingly parted my legs to give him better access.

“You’re already so wet, baby. Just like the way I want it” He said huskily before his hungry mouth captured my already turgid nipple. He circled it with his tongue before he bit it playfully and then sucked it like a baby.

“Oh my…that feels so good” I moaned wantonly as I began caressing his back in an up and down motion.

My head felt so hazy and the pleasure heightened with every second. While his lips were giving my breasts their attention, his playful hand cupped my wet mound and caressed it expertly. Then after a couple of seconds, his thumb covered my already hard nub and teased it by moving his thumb against in a circular motion. It was just gentle and slow at first but after how many flicks, his pace suddenly became harder and faster, making my body squirm with increasing need for him finally take me.

My body arched as I felt my core became wetter because of his continuous ministrations. I couldn’t take it anymore, I cupped his face to stop him from what he’s doing on my two mountains and gave him a wild kiss.

While we’re busy kissing, I started pulling his shirt off of him. Our lips parted for him to totally remove the garment off. He then quickly unzipped his pants and then pulled it down together with his briefs at the same time. He then threw it somewhere in the room hastily. I swallowed hard when his already rock-hard manhood sprung free.

It’s already big and ready. I could see how it twitched proudly at me. My body felt like burning because of the sight in front of me. He’s so manly, sexy and delicious and I want him. Just him…

My throat went dry. The anticipation of feeling him again inside me is almost killing me.

“Did you miss him ?” He asked playfully which made me blush profusely. I wanted to answer no but he’s right. I missed his friend so much but I won’t ever admit that to him because that would be embarrassing!

“Hunter baby, please” I pleaded instead of answering his blush-making question. His eyes lit up with carnal passion. We kissed again and again like we didn’t kiss for a very long period of time. I felt his hardness rubbing against my womanhood teasingly and I couldn’t help myself but to moan deliriously.

I lifted my hips and try to make him enter me but he didn’t let me which made me groaned with frustration.

“Baby…” I whined and latched on his neck and wrapped my legs around his waist, trapping him. I couldn’t take it anymore. The fire within me is consuming my entire body and I need to release it as soon as possible. I held onto him tightly but he’s very careful not to put his entire weight on me because of my big tummy.

“I want you now” I whispered seductively and bit his neck gently.

“I want to taste you first, Angel baby” He whispered back to my ear before he slowly kissed his way to my breasts again. He played there for a minute or so like he couldn’t get enough of them, before he slowly but teasingly kissed his way down to my stomach. He caressed my stomach lovingly while giving it gentle kisses.

My breath hitched when his hungry mouth finally reached that part between my widely parted legs that he’d been craving to taste. Like he usually does before, he put my legs on either sides of his shoulders. But instead of diving right into it, he stared into my treasure with heated gaze. He looked at it with lust, longing and awe. The undeniable desire in his eyes was visible too.

“You look so delectable, Angel baby” he breathed before he gently dipped a finger on my wetness which made my body jerked upward. He coated his finger with my juices before he pulled it out and then tasted it.

“Hmmm…” He moaned with his eyes closed while savoring my taste. He was tasting my juices on his finger like it was the most delicious delicacy he had ever tasted. I bit my bottom lip as I watched him. He looked so erotic while doing that and it gave me total joy knowing that he’s enjoying what he’s doing with me.

I felt so proud because he looked so pleased with my taste. I couldn’t take the anticipation anymore. I was about to open my mouth and tell him to dig in and taste me more when he suddenly buried his head between my legs and ate me like a starved man.

I almost shouted with delight when I felt his sinful tongue playing on my pssy. My hands went to his head and held it still, pulling him closer to my core if that was even possible. My head was turning from side to side while I kept on moaning with total bliss. My toes curled with pleasure of the way he feasted on my mff.

I kept on calling his name lustfully. My eyes closed because of the intensity of what he’s doing to me. When his naughty tongue began intruding my core over and over again, I lost it. I shouted for his name to the top of my lungs as my body trembled uncontrollably. That unexplainable ecstasy doubled, then tripled until I couldn’t hold it any longer and exploded on his waiting mouth.

“Ahhhh!” My body shivered as I wailed loudly.

He quickly drank my juices which were spilled from me before his kisses slowly went upwards until he reached my waiting lips.

“Baby…I can’t take it anymore. I want you in me now” his eyes darkened as he heard my request.

I felt my body squirming with total anticipation as I boldly parted my legs widely for him. But instead of taking me like I thought, he looked at me lovingly and caressed my flushed cheeks. He then smiled sweetly.

“Baby, get up” He commanded. Even though I got confused of what he said, I obliged. I sat upright as I waited for his next instruction. He then laid down on the bed and pulled me on top of him.

“I think it’s best for us to do it in this position so that we won’t hurt our little one” He grinned playfully. I couldn’t help but to feel shy as he gave me a smoldering stare. He’s obviously patiently waiting for me even though he looked like he was about to explode too.

“A-Are you sure we won’t hurt our baby?” I asked worriedly. I forgot to ask that to my doctor since I wasn’t sexually active these past few months.

“Don’t worry, Angel baby. I asked your doctor and she said that it’s okay” My mouth parted.

“You asked my doctor? How come? You just arrived here today, right?” Instead of answering me, he repositioned me on top of him before he made me sit on his harness without warning. I gasped at the sudden attack of intense pleasure.

His manhood buried deep inside me and a whimper escaped my lips as I felt how hard he was. My vginal walls squeezed his cck unintentionally because of so much pleasure that our intimate parts create as they rubbed together inside me.

“Oh my God!” I almost yelled as I placed my palms on his muscled chest. My body quaked as I reached my zenith. I couldn’t believe that I org*asmed just because he penetrated me. My cheeks reddened when I saw him smirking at me. His hands reached for my breasts and began playing with them.

I kept on moaning and panting while breathing raggedly until the intense pleasure began to ebb.

“You missed me that much, huh?” He asked with a naughty grin. I bit my lower lip in embarrassment. I still couldn’t believe that my body would be this sensitive. Maybe because of pregnancy hormones, I thought.

I wanted to falsify his claim but I couldn’t deny the fact that my body has a strong reaction whenever he touches me and because I missed him so much, my body became delicate that even just a simple touch from him, made my body became ultra-sensitive with his touch.

It felt like he has this control over me that no matter how hard I try to fight it, it’s futile.

“Ahhh” I gasped when he suddenly started thrusting upwards and it just made my body become needy again even though I just climaxed just a while ago. I want to reach that unbelievable pleasure again, with him this time.

I began moving up and down on his rod and we’re both moaning and panting as our intimate parts collided together in a very erotic way. The pleasure became even more intense because he was meeting my every move with hard and deep thrusts. His hands went to my butt and kneed on them which just added to the delicious sensation I was feeling.

Our breathings became shorter as our movements became faster and harder.

“Hunter…baby…Oh my!” I purred like a cat in heat. He was guiding my every move. His grunts became more audible. He even cussed expletives when his eyes went down and watched how my womanhood welcomes his burning shaft perfectly synchronized.

“You’re so damn sexy while riding me, Angel baby” He said huskily. His other hand then went to my bouncing breasts and played with them alternately. Our bodies were covered with sweat but we didn’t give a damn about it.

“They became bigger and softer. I love it” He said huskily and full of desire before he leaned over and capture one of my nipples with his mouth. My pace became faster as I felt my body began to convulse. That ultimate pleasure is about to struck me.

“Oh my God, baby! I’m cumming!” I squealed when his other hand suddenly went between us and began circling my cl*t. My body arched as he began pounding in me with such force. My mouth fell open as his attack on the different parts of my body created a strong wave-like sensation that shook my whole world and I felt like I flew to the 7th heaven.

When my peak washed over me, I shouted his name over and over again as my legs buckled uncontrollably. My body spasmed but he didn’t stop. He banged me like there’s no tomorrow until he grunted gutturally and released his hot load inside of me.

The sensation it sent me made me reached another climax again and it almost took all my strength away. My throat went dry as I kept on calling his name until my voice became hoarse.

I could feel his manhood releasing all his stuff in me and it felt so good.

“Hmmm…” I contentedly purred when his d*ck softened and automatically slipped out of me. I then laid beside him while heaving.

“That was damn hot as always. I really missed you so much” He whispered as he pulled me closer to him and made me pillowed on his chest. I felt him kissed my head as his arms enveloped me into a tight embrace.

I couldn’t believe how our love making made my body so weak but at the same time, I felt so contented and happy. No matter what happened between us, his effect on me didn’t change at all. Tears suddenly fell from my eyes.

“Hey, what’s wrong? Aren’t you happy? Why are you crying?” He asked me worriedly as he made me look up at him. I laughed softly and touched his cheek. I stared into his eyes. He then wiped my tears with his thumb.

“I’m just so happy” I answered which made him chuckle.

“You’re happy but you’re crying?” I rolled my eyes.

“They’re tears of joy, silly” I gave him a quick peck on the lips before I continued.

“I thought we wouldn’t be able to be together like this again” I muttered.

“I never thought about our situation that way. I was determined to take you back no matter what because I knew you still loved me and I’m glad I didn’t give up”

“How come you were thinking positively like that even though I pushed you away? I was so mad at you too”

“Hmm…I believe in the saying that ‘love conquers all’. And besides, I knew very well that you wouldn’t be able to resist my charm anyway and I was right” He said teasingly which made me pinch his side.

“Hmp! Conceited” He laughed amusedly before he squeezed my cheeks.

“But this conceited man loves you so much” His expression suddenly became serious while telling me that. The sincerity was written all over his face.

“I love you too, but please, don’t ever hurt me again” He took my hand and kissed it.

“I won’t ever do that to you again, baby”

“And I hope too that you don’t have any more secrets that you’re keeping from me” I pouted.

“Promise, baby. I don’t have any more secrets. From now on, I will be open to you and I hope you do the same too” I nodded my head while smiling contentedly of his answer. I couldn’t help but to hug him tightly.

I felt his hand stroked my hair over and over again. We stayed like that for a couple of minutes before I fell asleep in his arms.

What do you think will be the reaction of Regan if he discover that Hunter is the lover of Angela? hmmm…

I just reached 1k followers and i just want to say thank you so much guys:)

Don’t forget to COMMENT, VOTE, SHARE, and FOLLOW me :)

chapter 28

A/N: Join me on FB and get to see the teasers of every update of my stories before i publish it here on wattpad and some other things too.

UN on FB: TwentyTwo MonAmour

https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100019217920358

“Sorry, baby. Don’t worry. I’ll make sure to take care of you from now on. You and our baby are my utmost priority”-

Hunter

ANGELA’s POV

I slowly opened my eyes when I felt someone running their finger along my nose gently and I couldn’t help but to smile when I saw his face. It really felt so good waking up in the morning and the first thing I see is his handsome face next to mine. It’s been so long since I woke up beside him and it felt so natural and the longing I was feeling everytime I woke up alone in my bed, disappeared. My day is already complete with him by my side.

“Good morning” he greeted huskily while staring deeply into my eyes.

“Good morning” I answered back. He then gave me a soft peck on the lips.

“You’re so beautiful” He whispered which made me roll my eyes at him.

“You always say that even though I just woke up. I know I am not beautiful right now. I still have a bed hair and I haven’t––”

“Shhh…Why do always say that about yourself? Don’t you really believe me when I say that you’re beautiful? You’re––” He asked with an evident displeasure on his face. I chuckled softly and squeezed his cheek gently.

“Spare me with your litany, mister. I believe you, okay?”

“I thought you still need some convincing. He’s ready to prove it to you right now” His eyes danced playfully as he held my hand and placed it on his hard-on. My eyes widened. Gosh! He’s already hard!

“Hunter! You’re so h*rny! I let you have your way last night. Don’t tell me it wasn’t enough?!” He laughed loudly because of my reaction.

“You know me, baby. I’m always ready for you” I rolled my eyes again and got off the bed.

“Where do you think you’re going? We’re not done yet” He complained and sat upright. I giggled as I stared at his exposed nakedness. He really looked sexy and edible…enough for me to have for breakfast… What the hell are you thinking, Angelique?! Please get a hold of yourself!

“Sorry, baby, but I need to prep myself up. It’s already 7:35. My work starts at 9 so I need to get ready now” I informed him and walked towards the bathroom naked.

“Damn…” He muttered lustfully. I looked back at him and I saw the desire glowing in his eyes as he stared at my naked body. I grinned naughtily at him.

“I can see that you’re enjoying the view, huh, Hunter baby?” He smirked and got off the bed. My eyes widened when I saw him slowly walking towards me. Oh uh…

“Why are you coming closer to me? Don’t tell me—”

“Did you really think I would miss the chance to take a shower with you? No way, Angel baby” His voice laced with desire as he stared at me intently. I gaped at him but he just gave me wink while grinning from ear to ear. I shook my head at him in disbelief but I couldn’t deny the fact that my body was reacting towards him. I suddenly felt hot and needy again. Damn the pregnancy hormones!

I was about to run away from him when I remembered that I am pregnant so I surrendered and just go with the flow. Well, I missed taking a shower with him too.

“You cooked all these?” I asked him as I took a spoonful of the soup he made while towering the foods. I looked at the other dishes he made and I couldn’t help but to feel impressed.

“Of course. I woke up early so that I could prepare breakfast for you”

“Aww…Thank you, baby” I said appreciatively and kissed him on the cheek. He never changed. He’s still sweet.

“You’re welcome, baby. C’mon, let’s eat” He pulled a chair for me before he sat on the chair across me. We began digging in and I must say he really does improved a lot in cooking department.

“This is delicious. Did Ana teach you how to make all these too?” I asked curiously.

“Yes” He answered proudly which made me smile. We continued eating until we finished.

“I’m glad you ate a lot. From now on, I’ll cook for you. You looked like you haven’t been eating properly” He said while looking at me from head to toe with.

“Whose fault do you think it was?” His mouth fell open.

“Me?” He even pointed at himself like he couldn’t believe what the answer was.

“Who else?” My eyebrow cocked up. He scratched his head. He looked embarrassed and guilty all of a sudden. He then enveloped me into his arms and then kissed my forehead.

“Sorry, baby. Don’t worry. I’ll make sure to take care of you from now on. You and our baby are my utmost priority” I couldn’t help but to beam because of that. My heart reacted joyfully too.

I was about to say something when my eyes caught a glimpse of the wall clock and my eyes widened when I noticed the time. It’s already 8:30!

“Oh, my gosh! I need to go. I’m already running late!” I exclaimed.

“Baby…” Be called me. He looked like he wanted to say something.

“What is it?” he didn’t answer for good 4 seconds before he spoke.

“Nothing. I’ll drive you to you work” I simpered at him.

“Okay”

I was surprised when I saw a black Bugatti Chiron at the parking. I was so impressed because I knew very well that this car was a limited edition. The production is limited to only 500, if I’m not mistaken.

When he told me he would drive me to work, I was thinking that he was referring to my car.

“Is this yours?” I asked curiously, still in awe.

“No. It’s your neighbors’” I rolled my eyes because of his lame answer which made him laugh amusedly.

“Of course it’s mine. Why do you supposed I have it with me here if it isn’t mine, right?”

“Whatever” He shook his head like he was still amused of me. He then opened the passenger door and guided me inside. He was even the one who put my seatbelt on.

“I can manage”

“Shh…just let me do it for you” I huffed and just kept quiet. Soon after that, we arrived in Bayleaf Corporation. I thought he was just going to drop me off and then go on ahead but I got surprised when he went out of his car too.

“I’ll accompany you to your office” My eyes widened.

“No!” He frowned at me.

“Why? Don’t tell me you don’t want your colleagues to see me?”

“Baby, it’s not that” I answered in an almost inaudible voice.

“Then why? You looked uneasy and nervous all of a sudden when I told you that I would accompany you to your office” I bit my lower lip and stared at his confuse face. I heaved a sigh.

“W-We just got back t-together, Hunter. I-I haven’t told my brother about us” He held my hand and stared into my eyes with mixed emotions written all over his face.

“Then let’s go to him. I’ve been planning to have a talk with him anyway” Panic spread throughout my body.

“Baby…Let me talk to him, first, please?” He didn’t answer for a couple of seconds before he sighed in defeat.

“Fine. I can see that you’re not ready yet to tell him about me. Even though I want to talk to him now, I’ll respect your decision. Anyway, what time are you going to finish at work today?”

“I’ll be out at 5 pm”

“Okay. I’ll pick you up after work. Take care, okay? Don’t over work yourself. I love you” My heart swelled because of what he said. I tiptoed and gave him a sweet kiss.

“I love you too. Drive safely, okay?” I whispered before I began walking away from him. I looked back again and I found him staring at me with a serious face. His hands were shoved in both of his pants’ pockets.

‘I love you’ I mouthed and gave him a flying kiss before I turned my back and strode my way towards the lobby.

I haven’t even sat yet on my swivel chair when I heard a knock at the door.

“Yes?” The door opened and I saw my brother came in.

“Good morning, sir” I greeted him sheepishly.

“Sir, my a*s” he said with a hint of irritation. He hated it whenever I call him like that.

“What? You’re my boss” I said matter-of-factly.

“We’re alone here, Angela so stop being too formal” I sighed. Looks like someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed.

“Fine. By the way, why are you here?” His expression changed. His eyes fixed on me like he was scrutinizing me. I knew something happened judging by the way he looked at me.

“I saw you with someone a while ago” My heartbeat suddenly sped up as my eyes widened. Did he see Hunter? Oh God!

“Who’s that? I wanted to see his face but I didn’t have the time to do so because Zandro suddenly arrived and got my attention.

“Zandro’s here? Where’s he?” I asked him, trying to avoid the topic.

“He already left. He just dropped by to ask to give me documents. Anyway, don’t try to avoid my question. Who’s that guy?”

“N-No one. He’s just a friend” I lied and I cursed myself inwardly when I stuttered. His eyes squinted and I knew from then on that he didn’t believe me. Regan has a strong gut feeling about things and I could never hide anything from him for long, even if I tried.

“You’re actions are giving you away. I know you’re lying. Now tell me, who was that? Is he the one who got you pregnant?” I bit my lower lip and looked away from him. I couldn’t meet his scrutinizing gaze.

“Y-Yes”

“Really? You got back together? Then I want to meet him in person” His voice sounded so serious that it got me alarmed. I knew for sure that no matter what I do, he would insist on meeting Hunter. I wasn’t ready yet for them to meet because I knew for sure that Regan would declare war against him when he discovers what really happened to me in Greece.

“Angelique, are you even listening to me?” He asked with a hint of impatience. I slowly let go of the breath that I didn’t know I was holding.

“I’ll tell him about it” It’s all I could say. He nodded his head and kissed my forehead.

“You don’t have to get nervous about me meeting him. I just want to meet him and see what kind of guy he is” I gulped inaudibly as I saw his hard expression on his face. His jaw was flexing tightly.

“You’re saying that but you look mad” He heaved a sigh and his expression mellowed a little bit.

“Yes I am mad because he made you cry. You aren’t the same Angelique that I used to know since you came back from Greece and I want to know the truth, of what really happened there. Now that he came back, I want to make sure that he would never hurt you again. Dad’s not here anymore so being the first born among us three, I want to make sure that he’s a good guy and he’s good for you. I hope you understand me. I just want to protect you. I don’t want you to get hurt especially when it comes to this kind of thing”

I didn’t answer for a couple of seconds before I nodded my head slowly.

“I-I understand, Reg. I’ll talk to him first” I said with an unsure tone. Hunter wanted to talk to Regan too but I was afraid that they might have dispute because of me. I knew how strict Regan when it comes to us, his younger sisters. I knew he loves us so much that if he discovers the truth, he might find a way to separate me from Hunter and that’s the least thing want to happen. Not now that we got back together.

I accepted the fact that Hunter made mistakes but he already regretted it and asked for forgiveness. I forgave him not just because I love him but because my baby needs a father too. I don’t want our child to be born in this world with a complete family.

I grew up in a loving and caring family and I wanted my baby to experience that. Hunter is a very loving and caring guy and I am sure that he will be a good father too. He made mistakes but that’s just make him a human like us all.

“Okay. Just tell me when I can meet him so that I will sort out my schedule” Regan said before he went out of my office. I took a deep breath. Maybe this is the right time for me to introduce Hunter to him. I admit, I still feel anxious about what might happen but so be it.

My day was busy because there was a lot of work that I didn’t even notice that it was already time to go home. My phone rang and I quickly answered it when I saw who the caller was.

“Hi, baby. It’s already 5:05. Aren’t you finished yet?”

“I’m already finished here. Just wait for me at the parking lot”

“No. I’m here at the lobby. I’ll just wait for you here” My heart beat rapidly of what he said. Oh my! I need to make it quick before Regan see him there! I haven’t talk to Hunter about what Reg told me!

I knew I was being paranoid but I can’t help myself. I want to talk to Hunter first before they meet each other.

HUNTER’s POV

While waiting for Angela at the lobby, I was feeling uneasy too. I came early because I wanted to talk to Regan but when I asked if he was available at the information desk, the lady there told me that he was in the middle of an important meeting with a client.

I heaved a sigh. Even though I felt scared that he might get angry at me when he discovers the truth, I still need to talk to him. I wanted my relationship with Angela to be right. I wanted her family to know about us and make a way for them to accept me; to prove to them that my intentions to Angela was pure, that I love her so much.

But then I felt scared too that he might take Angela away from me. Now that Tiffany finally admitted the truth to me, that Regan didn’t do all the terrible things that I thought he did to Tiffany, I felt ashamed of what I did to Angela.

I felt like I wasn’t worth it to be with her but I love her so much to let her go without a fight. Yes, I am a selfish guy but I can’t help it. Just imagining that she might find someone else was enough to drive me into insanity.

I heaved a deep sigh again and went to the visitor’s lounge. I was about to sit on one of the chairs there when I suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind me.

“What are you doing here?” I looked at him and my eyes widened when I saw who it was. He was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand while staring at me with a contempt. What is he doing here?!

Who do you think is that?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 29

“You’re the father of my baby and I love you. Isn’t that enough not to get vex and jealous?”

Angela

HUNTER’s POV

I remained standing there while we’re looking into each other’s eyes with equal intensity. His eyes held contempt with a hint of confusion at the same time.

“Don’t tell me you’re here for Angela?”

“I don’t have to explain my presence here to you” I said with a stoic face. Although what I did to Angela was not right, I still felt anger towards this guy because he revealed the truth to Angela before I had the chance to do so, to explain my side right away.

I wanted to tell the truth to Angela that day when this guy decided to be a meddler and told her the truth.

“How come you’re here in the US, Ben? Don’t tell me you’re following my woman here” I said sarcastically. He scoffed.

“I don’t have the obligation to tell you why but since you asked, I’ll tell you. I found a job here”

“Good for you” I said emotionlessly and was about to turn my back on him when he spoke again.

“If you’re here to pester Angela again, then I advise you to stop it now. She went through a lot because of you. You hurt her. She deserves to be happy and I can give that to her” My eyes squinted in anger. I wanted to punch his face until he loses consciousness because of what he just said.

“You don’t have the right to tell me that. Yes, she went through a lot because of me but I love her and I want to make things right between us. I know she loves me too that’s why I’m here for her and our baby. If that bouquet of flower you’re holding right now is for my woman, then I advise you not to give her because I won’t allow it. I’m her man, she’s already taken so hands off. Find somebody else not someone else’s” I said with a hard tone.

I saw the rage that registered on his face upon hearing what I’ve said. He was about to retaliate when my Angel arrived.

“Baby” She called with a sweet voice which made me smile. I quickly approached her and kissed her on the lips. She giggled after the kiss. She was about to say something when she noticed Ben behind me.

“Ben? What are you doing here?” She asked. I noticed her cheeks reddened in embarrassment as she pinched me on my side and then threw me a look like telling me why I didn’t tell her that Ben was there.

Ben on the other hand looked like he just saw a ghost right in front of him. He was gaping at us like he couldn’t believe what he’s seeing.

“Y-You got b-back together?” He asked with a still shocked expression.

“Yes. My baby here already forgave me. I am really lucky to have her” I said proudly and snaked my arm around her waist then pulled her closer to me and kissed her temple. I looked at her because she suddenly became silent. She looked like she wanted to say something to Ben but she just remained silent as she bit her lower lip.

“B-But why? H-He deceived you and you just forgave him just like that?” He asked with an almost inaudible voice. The flower in his hand fell on the floor. My eyebrows creased as I stared at his expression and then to the bouquet which fell on the floor. Don’t tell me he was here for….

I looked at Angela again and there was a look of guilt on her face this time as she stared at Ben.

“I-I’m sorry, Ben. I thought so too that I couldn’t forgive him of what he did but I was wrong. Living without him felt like I wasn’t living at all. I love him” I could see Ben’s eyes brimmed with tears and I thought he was going to cry but thankfully he managed to pull himself together.

He then smiled bitterly and picked up the bouquet on the floor.

“I understand, Angela. B-But I am still hoping that our friendship will remain?” Angela nodded her head as a faint smile crept across her face.

“Of course, Ben. You’re my friend and nothing has changed”

“Thank you. I’ll be going now. See you around” Ben said with a forced smile but when his gaze landed on me, I saw a strange emotion in his eyes but I couldn’t pinpoint what it was.

When he finally left, Angela and I walked to the parking lot, quietly. I heard her sigh for a couple of times.

“Why is Ben here?” I voiced the thought that’s been bugging me since a while ago.

“When I came back here in the USA, we accidentally bumped into each other. He comes here from time to time or at my condo too because—” My eyes widened.

“He’s been coming over to your condo unit?” I asked her through gritted teeth. Jealousy suddenly rose in my chest just by thinking that he’s been sneaking to get closer with Angela while I wasn’t here with her.

“Y-Yes”

“You’ve been letting him be alone with you?! I can’t believe it!”

“Baby, don’t be angry. We didn’t do anything other than hang out together. He’s just a friend” She explained before she wrapped her arms around my waist as she raised her head to look at me. I just stared back into her puppy dog eyes. I heaved a sigh.

“For you, he’s just a friend but what about him? I knew even before that he likes you. There was something in the way he looks at you and I could easily tell what is all about” I said with a serious expression. Just thinking about the times that Ben had Angela’s attention made me mad and the overwhelming jealousy was slowly eating my heart out.

She bit her lower lip as she looked down.

“Baby…” was all she could say.

“I know he likes you, not as a friend but as a woman”

“But he’s just a friend for me. Why are we having this conversation? You’re the one I love and you know that” She said with a hint of irritation.

“Because—Argh! I’m so pissed off with that guy!” I hissed which made her looked back at me.

“Hunter!” She almost yelled with annoyance. I could tell that I’m beginning to get into her nerves.

“What?” She rolled her eyes and opened the passenger door of the car. She was about to get in when I stopped her by holding her arm.

“Fine. I’m sorry that I am overacting right now. I just hate thinking that he had your attention while I wasn’t here” I said but the displeasure about what she told me a while ago was still inside me.

“But baby, I have the right to get mad, right? You’re mine and I hate it when a guy is approaching you especially that I wasn’t here during those times”

“Don’t you have trust in me?” Her face looked disappointed and hurt as she asked me that. My anger mellowed all of a sudden.

“No! Of course, I trust you. It’s just that, I don’t trust that guy. That’s all” Her hands cupped my face as she tiptoed and gave me a gentle kiss on the lips.

“Then you don’t have to get mad. I was angry at you during that time but I never thought of exchanging you with another guy. I admit, Ben confessed to me that he likes me but I already turned him down even before we got back together. Well, he didn’t accept my answer though” My jaw tightened. How dare him!

“You’re the father of my baby and I love you. Isn’t that enough not to get vex and jealous?” She enquired. I heaved a sigh and nodded my head. She’s right.

“Sorry, baby” She smiled and kissed my cheek.

“It’s okay. I know how possessive you are so I’m used to it” I chuckled amusedly.

“C’mon. Let’s go” She said. I helped her buckled up her seat belt before walked to the other side and got on the driver’s seat.

“Ready?” I asked.

“Yep” She chirped so I started the engine and drove off.

ANGELA’s POV

I bit my lower lip as I stared at my phone which was incessantly ringing. It was Regan. It’s has been two weeks since Hunter and I got back together. Regan took his vacation last week and now, he’s been calling me since this morning to ask me about Hunter for sure.

I thought I was prepared to introduce Hunter to him as my boyfriend but I felt like I wasn’t ready yet.

“Baby? Your phone is ringing. Aren’t you going to pick that up?” Hunter asked. He just came out of the bathroom and he just finished taking his shower.

“Hmm…Don’t worry about it. It’s not that important” He walked towards me and then sat next to me on the bed.

“You look worried and anxious. You’re hiding something from me, baby and I know it. C’mon, I’ll listen. Tell me about it” He said while looking straight to my eyes. I looked at the other side and tried to avoid his piercing gaze but he put a finger under my chin and made me look back at him.

I heaved a defeated sigh.

“R-Regan…He wants to meet the father of my child”

“Really? D-Did you mention to him that I am your boyfriend?” I couldn’t read the expression on his face while asking me that.

“No. But i’m––”

“Then I’ll meet with him” he said determinedly.

“Are you sure? He’ll get mad for sure when he discovers the truth” I told him. I saw him swallowed hard but then smiled at me at me like he’s assuring me that everything’s going to be alright.

He caressed my cheek while staring at me lovingly.

“I know he’ll get mad. I deserve his wrath but I won’t be a coward this time. I want to talk to him properly and I’ll prove to him how much I love you” My heart swelled as he told me those words full of honesty.

“Really?”

“Of course, baby. I’ll do anything for you” I chuckled softly as my heart jumped for joy.

“Then I shouldn’t get worried then”

“You’re right. You don’t have to be worried. Trust me” He whispered before he claimed my lips with a passionate kiss. I moaned with delight and then kissed him back with equal fervor.

We kissed for a minute or two before we stopped and breathe for air.

“It’s Saturday so why don’t we go out and watch a movie together” I was sure that my eyes brightened with happiness because of that.

“Sure. I’ll just take a shower first and then we’ll go” I informed him.

“Want me to join you?” He asked with a naughty grin. I rolled my eyes.

“You just took your shower”

“That’s not a problem. I can take a shower again” His eyes danced with mischief as he took off the towel which was around his waist. My eyes widened as he approached me and began taking off my clothes.

“What’s the use of you showering first when you still join me now that I’ll have my turn?” He gave me a lopsided grin.

“Just let me, baby. C’mon. I’ll help you bathe” Judging by the playful smile on his lips, he’s planning something naughty again. I couldn’t help but to smile. Hay, my man really is h*rny!

“Look at all these baby clothes. They’re so cute!” I exclaimed with excitement while holding two pairs of baby clothes.

“You’re right. I’m sure these will look cute on our baby” He said.

We’re in the mall. We decided to go shopping while waiting for the screening time of the movie we want to watch.

Hunter let me decide what movie we shall watch and I picked spider-man homecoming. He was surprised at first because he thought that I wanted to watch a romance film. I just laughed because of what he said.

“Are we really going to buy all these?” Hunter asked as he stared at all the baby things in the cart.

“Of course. I’m on my 6th month so we need to start preparing” I answered.

“I don’t see any baby bottle in here, baby” He commented.

“I think we don’t need that. I’m planning on breastfeeding our baby” He looked surprise upon hearing that.

“Really? You’ll do that?” There was a hint of happiness in his voice.

“Of course. Why not?”

“Well, most of the women these days doesn’t want breastfeeding and just gives their children formulas”

“Well, I’m not like most women. It’s better for a baby to be fed through breastfeeding. It’s healthier” He looked proud while staring at me.

“I’m really so lucky to have you. You’re an amazing woman. I’m confident that you’re going be a good mother to our future children” He said and gave me a tight hug. He then kissed my forehead affectionately which made my heart gone wild as always.

After our little shopping, Hunter put all the things we bought in the car. We then bought something to eat and then went inside the cinema.

Not long after that, we were comfortably sitting on our seats watching the movie and eating the popcorn and chips we bought a while ago.

My head was resting on his shoulder while his arm was possessively around my waist. He would kiss my forehead or temple from time to time and I couldn’t help but to feel giddy because of how sweet he was being.

After the movie, we decided to have our dinner at the nearby restaurant. After our dinner, we took a walk at the nearby park before we decided to go home.

We took a quick shower together and then got dressed. He was so sweet that he even helped me put on my clothes. I didn’t want him to help me at first because I felt like an invalid person but he insisted. Of course, my heart was celebrating because of his gestures. He makes me feel special everytime.

We were at the living room watching TV when someone rang the doorbell. The information desk didn’t inform me about a visitor so I got curious who it was.

“I’ll go get it. Just stay here” Hunter told me. I don’t know why but I suddenly felt nervous. Hunter went towards the door but then it was more than a couple of minutes already but he haven’t returned yet. I got worried so I decided to follow him just to be shocked when I saw my brother at the door and he looked mad.

How’s this story so far?

COMMENT

VOTE

Add me on FB to read teasers before i upload them.

FBUserName: TwentyTwo MonAmour

chapter 30

This chapter made my eyes sore writing it because it’s long! (-_-) I hope you like it :)

Sorry for updating this story late. I’ve been so busy lately that i didn’t have time to write so i made it longer than usual.

HUNTER’s POV

I didn’t know why but while I was walking towards the door to open it, I suddenly felt edgy, like something’s about to happen. I heaved a sigh and shook the thought off my head.

I unlocked the double lock and twisted open the door knob when my eyes widened because of the visitor in front of me. I was shock, yes, but I quickly managed to pull myself together. He looked surprised too when he recognized me and I saw his jaw flexed. He looked angry.

“What the hell are you doing here?” He asked with a dangerous tone. Even though I felt intimidated, I didn’t let him noticed it.

I have done an unforgivable mistake and I suddenly felt afraid of what he might do if he found out what I did to Angela. I thought I already prepared myself for the worst but now that he’s in front of me, I suddenly didn’t know how to start.

I wanted to talk to him since Angela left me but now that he’s in front of me, I suddenly lose the courage to do so. Maybe if I haven’t found out the truth of what really happened to his marriage with Tiffany then I would still have the guts to face him with head held high.

Now, the situation is different but still, I was thankful to have found out the truth or else, I would’ve made a fool of myself in front of him.

I wanted to laugh sarcastically to myself. Before, I was so furious at this guy. I blamed him for what happened to Tiffany’s life after he left him.

But now that everything’s clear to me, I didn’t know what to feel and how to react. Damn! Think, Hunter!

“I am asking you, Mr. Hatzis. What is the meaning of this? What are you doing here?” I gulped inaudibly and tried to meet his gaze.

“I…I am currently staying here with Angela” His eyebrows knitted together and his jaw flexed. He looked like he didn’t like of what he just heard and the anger I saw in his eyes seemed like it doubled upon hearing what I’ve just said.

“What did you do to my sister? Where is my sister?”

“I didn’t do anything bad to her” He took a step forward and I was sure he was about to hit me or something when he suddenly stopped. His eyes looked passed me. I followed his gaze and looked behind me. It was Angela. She looked stunned seeing her brother.

Damn! This is not the time to be a coward, Hunter! Man up!

“I was worried because you haven’t answering my calls. Can I come in?” Regan suddenly asked with an emotionless face as he stared at Angela. Angela nodded her head while looking down, chewing on her bottom lip.

I looked at Regan and Angela alternately. We were at the living room and the silence was deafening. Nobody dared to talk yet. I could feel the intense anger radiating from Regan’s body as he stared at me. His jaw was tight. He looked like he was about to attack me any moment now.

I took a deep breath to calm my senses before I opened my mouth to start the conversation but Regan spoke first before I had the chance to do so.

“What is the meaning of this, Angelique? What is this man doing here?” Angela swallowed hard. I knew she’s nervous so I held her hand with mine to send her my support. I could feel how cold her palm was.

I saw Regan’s eyes zeroed to our intertwined hands.

“H-He’s my boyfriend, Reg” She uttered into an almost inaudible voice. Regan’s eyes squinted in anger.

“What?! How come?! When did you meet him?! Did you even know that he’s—”

“Yes. He’s your ex-wife’s brother. I know”

“How can you be so reckless, Angelique?! This guy have a grudge on me and I am sure that he will just hurt you!” I gritted my teeth. I wanted to shout at him but I knew he had the right to tell that about me. He knew how much I hated him and I even vowed to make him pay of what I thought he did to my sister.

I knew he had the basis and the right to be angry so I tried to stay calm as possible. I did a terrible thing and even though Angela already forgave me, I knew Regan would never do the same if he found out that I hurt Angela. I wanted to punch myself because of what I did before. But even though I regret it now, the damage has been done and I can’t take it back anymore even if I wanted to.

“I love, Angela and I’ll treasure her no matter what” I said in all sincerity. Regan scoffed.

“Oh, really? Then explain to me why you hurt her? Even if she didn’t tell me what really happened in Greece, I know she was so hurt because when she came home, she almost didn’t want to come out of her room and just crying. Now, I want to hear the truth” He was staring at me like he was daring me to man up and tell him everything.

There’s nothing I could do to justify what I did and I don’t plan on giving myself justice. I am willing to face his wrath in exchange of what I did but I won’t ever give up Angela. She’s my life.

I opened my mouth and was about to begin telling him what really happened when Angela suddenly interrupted. She even squeezed my hand like she was telling me not to do it.

“W-We just had a little misunderstanding then, Reg. Please don’t make it a big deal. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about the identity of my boyfriend because I knew you would act like this. I know you’re worried but you don’t have too. Hunter is a good man and we love each other” Angela’s voice was shaking and I knew she was uncomfortable and guilty telling a lie to her brother.

I wanted to stop her and correct her but she looked at me like she was begging me to zip my mouth and not tell anything.

I heaved a defeated sigh. I felt like I was adding my mistakes because of not correcting her. I felt confused why she suddenly stopped me. But then, I decided to just keep my mouth shut and let her do what she think is right for now.

ANGELA’s POV

I felt so guilty lying to my brother like that. But for now, I thought that was for the best because he would surely become ballistic if he found out what Hunter did to me. I was ready to confess everything to him but when I saw his blazing eyes, I got scared of what he might do to Hunter.

Now that Hunter and I were okay, I just want to forget what happened and face the present.

It already happened and the damage has been done. Hunter already asked for my forgiveness and I already forgave him. For me, the important for now is that we’re together and happy. We’re about to be a family soon and I want my family to accept Hunter because he’s the man I love.

Whatever mistakes he did in the past, we both already forgot about it and moved on. I really wanted to tell Regan the truth and not to lie to him but how? How can I tell him everything without him getting furious?

“I already told you, Angelique, I know when you’re lying to me. I am your brother and I know you very well. Normally, I wouldn’t question you if you introduce your boyfriend to me but not with this guy. I hope you understand that I just want to make sure that he’s not with you because of revenge. Anyway, I’ll let this pass for now but if I discovered that Mr. Hatzis here hurt you in any way, I would do anything to ruin him” Cold shivers ran up my spine because of his tone.

I knew Regan and he would really do that when he’s mad.

“Reg, please, don’t say that. I know you’re just concern about me but I am telling you now, we already forgot what happened. For me, forget about whatever negative thoughts you have for Hunter. I love him and he loves me. Our baby will be born soon and I don’t want to get upset and stressed out because it might affect my pregnancy” Regan’s face mellowed as his eyes focused on my stomach. He then raked his hand through his hair and then heaved a defeated sigh.

“Fine. You look happy so I’ll just keep my mouth shut even though I feel bad because you didn’t tell me about him. If I didn’t come here now, you wouldn’t introduce him to me for sure” I stood up and sat beside him and hugged him.

“I’m sorry about that, Reg. I didn’t tell you about him because I thought we wouldn’t get back together anymore. We just got back together and I was planning to introduce him to you but I got scared. I know that you’re angry at them especially to his sister but Hunter is different. He might have made mistakes in the past but he already regretted it”

“What do you mean by that?” Damn, my tongue slipped!

“N-Nothing, Reg. Just forget about your issue with his family. Forgive me of not telling you sooner, please?” I asked him with puppy dog eyes.

“Okay, I’ll forgive you with that matter” I smiled. I knew it, he would never stand getting angry at me.

“Thank you, Reg”. He kissed my forehead before he looked at Hunter who was just quietly watching us.

“I don’t want Angela to get upset, especially with her condition right now but I’m telling you this, treasure her and love her or else—”

“Reg!” He rolled his eyes.

“Fine. I’ll keep quiet. He surrendered even though he looked like he had a lot he wanted to say to Hunter. He looked calmer now than a while ago but whenever he looks at Hunter, his expression changes.

He was about to say something to me again when his phone rang.

“I’ll just get this call” Regan said before he stood up and distanced himself from us, enough for us not to hear his conversation with the caller.

“Baby, why did you lie to your brother?” Hunter asked me the moment Regan left us. I bit my lower lip.

“I’m sorry. I just got scared. I know Regan enough to know that he would do something we don’t like if I admit the truth to him right now. Let’s wait for the right moment” He sighed and held my hands.

“Listen to me, Angel baby. We’re already adults and we can continue this relationship because we love each other. But, I don’t want us to lie to your family. I want to start our relationship in the right way. I already made a mistake by doing that terrible thing to you and I don’t want us to hide anything to your loved ones. I know he will get mad for sure but I’ll do anything in order for us to stay together. I just don’t want to live like this. I want us to be honest and worry free. For one year, they’ve been worried for you and it was my fault. This time, I want to show them that my intention is clean and I am sincere. Don’t worry, I’ll do anything to make things right” He said before he kissed the back of my hand adoringly.

I didn’t know what to answer him. I still felt scared of what might happen but he has a point. We must tell them the truth.

“Trust me on this, okay?” He said like he was assuring me that everything’s going to be alright. I then smiled back at him and nodded my head.

“I trust you and I believe that you’ll melt my brother’s heart”

“Thank you, baby” He was about to kiss me when Regan spoke.

“I need to go now. Carina just called me and she was upset again because I am not home yet” I couldn’t help but to laugh. My brother is strict and serious. Many people were intimidated by him but when it comes to his wife, he’s totally different.

“Carina is so lucky to have you, Reg” I said amusedly.

“No. I am the one who’s lucky to have her in my life” He answered proudly and then faced Hunter.

“Can I talk to you for a second?” His serious tone made me worry but then I chose to calm myself down and trust that Hunter could handle this.

“Okay” They then went to the kitchen and left me alone at the living room. I wanted to follow them but I stopped myself from doing so and just wait for them to come back.

HUNTER’s POV

Upon reaching the kitchen, Regan faced me with a hard expression. His eyes were almost blazing with fire.

“I don’t know how you two met and ended up as lovers but I am warning you, don’t ever do what your sister did to me or else—”

“Tiffany and I are different. I know I made mistakes in the past and judged you but I assure you, I love your sister more than my life and I’ll do anything to protect her” I met his fiery gaze bravely while saying those words.

“I’m sorry because of what Tiffany did to you. I already know everything and I want to say sorry too because of the things that I’ve told you before. I was wrong with you” His mouth fell open and he looked surprised of what I just told him. He looked like he couldn’t believe what he just heard from me.

He then cleared his throat.

“Just make sure to treasure her. I love my sister so much and I would kill anyone who will hurt her in any way, especially you” He said protectively. So we have something in common, eh? Both protective of our siblings…

I swallowed hard. This is your chance, Hunt! Tell him!

“I-I also want to discuss something with you. It’s about—” He looked at his wristwatch.

“Let’s talk about that some other time. I need to go home” He said.

I sighed. I didn’t know if I would feel relieved or not because I couldn’t tell him the truth. What the hell! When did I start becoming this coward?!

BEN’s POV

I couldn’t help being angry when I saw Angela and Hunter came out of the cinema. They looked very sweet together but I knew better. When I found out that they got back together, I didn’t know what to feel. I just know that I was so furious. I couldn’t understand why she still chose to be with him rather than to accept me in her life.

What does Hunter have that I don’t that even though he made her cry, she still forgave him?

This guy doesn’t really love Angela. He just used her for his own good.

Thankfully, one of my friends were private investigator and he investigated him for me. He knew how much I loved Angela so he helped me dig out something I could use against him.

He was the one who confirmed me that Hunter used Angela for the sake of his own personal vendetta.

Hunter hates Angela’s brother, Regan Novell, that when he discovered that Angela was Regan’s little sister, he used her to have his revenge on him and that was what made me more furious.

The first time I saw Angela in Greece, I fell in love with her. Aside from being beautiful, she’s nice, sweet and gentle. Those were the qualities I like in a woman. But even though I wanted to make her mine, I respected the fact that she was already taken; but not when I discovered the truth.

I thought Hunter really loved her but I was wrong. I was wrong in entrusting her to him when all along, he was just deceiving her.

I wanted to protect her from Hunter that’s why when I found out what he was doing, I told everything I knew to Angela. Even though Sheena told me not to meddle. I couldn’t just watch him use her like that.

When I finally involved myself in the situation and informed Angela about what I’ve discovered, I felt proud of myself because I was the one who saved her from Hunter. A thing that a man should do for the woman he loves and Hunter failed to do that for her. He did nothing other than hurting her.

When Angela finally left Hunter, I was so happy knowing that they were over. I thought, I finally had the chance to be with her and prove to her that I was the rightful man for her and not Hunter.

When I saw her by accident here in the USA after how many months, I felt overjoyed and convinced at the same time that we really were meant for each other because destiny let us met again. When I found out that she and Hunter didn’t get back together, I felt relieved.

When I saw that she was pregnant, I knew I could accept her baby if she would accept me in her life, so I finally confessed my love for her. But to my big dismay, she rejected me. Hunter still has her even though they haven’t had any communication for months.

I knew Angela didn’t accept me because of the baby inside her. Maybe, she was still hoping that Hunter would come back. I pretended to be fine when she told me that all she could offer me was friendship but the truth was, I was so hurt.

It’s really unfair. Hunter hurt her by deceiving and using her but he still have her heart. How come he still has her heart even after all the terrible things he did to her while me on the other hand didn’t do anything other than protecting her and loving her?

Now that things ended up this way, there was one thing I could think so that I could get rid of Hunter. I won’t ever let him have Angela again.

“Good morning, sir. May I help you?” The woman at the information desk asked me with a professional smile.

“I want to talk to Mr. Regan Novell”

“Do you have an appointment, sir?”

“No, I don’t but tell him that if he wants to know the truth about what really happened to his sister, Angela, in Greece, then he should talk to me” I said with a confident smile. The woman scowled at me but she then dialed on the telephone and talked to someone.

“You can go now, sir” The woman said after she put the telephone down. I couldn’t help but to smile triumphantly. At last, you’ll be out of my way before you even know what hit you, Hunter.

This story is about to end :)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 31

HUNTER’s POV

I heaved a deep sigh again as I drive my car towards my destination. I’ve already thought about this for a couple of times already but I still couldn’t help but to feel uneasy about going there. No, Hunt. You must do this! If you really want to live in peace with Angela, then you must fix all the consequences of your past actions!

Upon arriving at Bayleaf Corporation, I parked my car and then proceeded to the information desk. I told the lady there that I wanted to talk to their boss but unfortunately, he was currently talking to someone in his office.

“Mr. N’s secretary said that you can talk to him after the person he’s talking with right now. But you will only have 10 minutes”

“Okay, I understand” I answered in relief. I thought she wouldn’t let me in but I guess Regan’s schedule wasn’t that full for today. Lucky me…

I then agreed and proceeded to the elevator to go up. When I arrived at the floor where Regan’s office was located, the secretary ushered me to the visitor’s lounge.

I was busy reading a book which I found under the coffee table, when my phone rang. It was Angela. I quickly answered it.

“Hello, baby. How’s your sleep?”

“Where are you? My morning isn’t that good because you weren’t here when I woke up” I could almost see her pursing her lips now. She sounded irritated and I couldn’t help but to chuckle. I didn’t tell her my plan for today because I knew she would stop me from doing so.

I knew very well that she doesn’t want me to go and talk to her brother about our real situation yet but I couldn’t help it. I wanted everything to be fix before Angela gives birth to our baby.

“I’m sorry, baby. I didn’t want to disturb your sleep. I prepared a breakfast for you at the dining table. Don’t worry, I’ll come home as fast as I could. I just need to fix something”

“What is that thing you need to do?”

“I’ll tell you when I arrive home, okay?” I heard her heaved a sigh before she agreed.

“Okay, baby. Anyway, thank you for the breakfast you cooked for me. Come home sooner, okay?” I smiled as her voice sounded sweeter than before. The hint of irritation in her tone faded.

“Sure, Angel baby. I love you”

“Love you too” She answered before she cut the call. I looked at my wristwatch and it’s been 10 minutes already. I continued reading the book I was holding when I heard footsteps coming closer to me.

“Ahm…I must apologize, sir. Mr. N wasn’t in his office anymore. I thought his meeting with his visitor wasn’t finished yet but when I tried to check on him just now, there was no one in his office anymore. I’m really sorry, sir” The secretary said apologetically.

“What? How come you didn’t see him going out?” I asked exasperatedly. I really thought that I could finally talk to Regan now but it looked like he went out without me even noticing him.

“I went to the pantry a while ago, maybe, that’s when he went out. I’m really sorry, sir. If you want, I can arrange you a meeting with him for another day” I shook my head and stood up from the couch.

“Nah, it’s okay. I’ll go on ahead then” I said. I couldn’t help feeling disappointed because I already readied myself for whatever the outcome of our supposedly talk but he must have an emergency meeting that he couldn’t delay.

I just shrugged my shoulders and went inside the elevator to go down. When I arrived at the parking area, I got inside my car but didn’t start the engine yet. I suddenly had a feeling that whatever Regan was up to for leaving just like was really important. I sudednly felt anxious for an unknown reason.

ANGELA’s POV

After I talked to Hunter on the phone, I went to the washroom and did my morning hygiene routine. When I finished, I went to the dining room and I couldn’t help but to feel giddy when I saw the food that Regan prepared for me.

When I woke up a while ago and Hunter wasn’t beside me on our bed, I felt so disappointed and I felt annoyed at the same time. He went out somewhere without even informing me but when I talked to him a while ago, my annoyance melted. Now that I saw what he cooked for me, my day was already complete.

I pulled a chair and sat on it. I then began eating my breakfast.

I took my time eating my breakfast. When I finished, I waited a couple of minutes before I stood up and was about to put the dishes at the sink when I heard the doorbell rang. It must be our household helper.

I walked towards the door and didn’t bother peeping through the peephole before opening the door, just to be surprise when the serious face of my brother came into view.

“Reg?” He was staring at me with a poker face but I could sense that something was wrong on the way he was staring at me.

“Pack your clothes, Angelique. We’ll be going home to France now” He said with a low commanding voice. My forehead knitted.

“What? Why?”

“Just do it now, Ange. I don’t have time to explain everything” I shook my head.

“No, Reg. Tell me first before I do what you’re telling me to do” He took a deep breath before he walked passed me. He then went to the living room and sat on the couch. I then sat on the single sofa across him.

“Listen to me carefully, Ange. Mom is in the hospital right now. She had a heart attack” My heart suddenly beat faster than normal because of fear and worry.

“M-My God! Is she okay, Reg? Tell me she’s fine!” I said, almost yelling at him. He stood up and hugged me.

“Shh…She’s gonna be fine. Don’t worry too much. Think about your baby” I wiped my tears and pulled away from him.

“We need to go there and be with her. I can’t stay here knowing that she’s in the hospital” I said. I then went to Hunter and I’s room and started packing my clothes, enough for how many days. Regan followed me inside and helped me pack up.

“It’s okay. These clothes are gonna be enough for how many days” I said when Regan attempted to add more.

“I think I need to pack Hunter’s clothes too” I continued and was about to get the other suitcase when Regan stopped me.

“You don’t have to. We need to get there as soon as possible. We don’t have time to wait for him wherever he is right now” I shook my head.

“Then I’ll just call him to let him know about it” I said. I then dialed on my phone and called Hunter’s number. But to my big disappointment, his number was unattended. Maybe, his, phone was discharged, I thought. I then decided to just send him a message.

“Let’s go” I heard my brother said before he picked up my suitcase. I felt a little uneasy by leaving without talking to Hunter first but my worry for my mother got the best out of me.

We then drove off to the airport and got on the airplane. I tried calling Hunter again before the plane took off but it was still unattended. I then sent another message to him.

I looked at my brother who was sitting opposite me. He looked so serious and I knew something’s bothering him aside from what happened to our mother. I could sense that he was mad no, mad was an understatement. He was furious.

“Reg, are you okay? You look mad about something” I couldn’t help but to ask him.

“Don’t mind me, Ange. Just sleep until we reach our destination” He answered. I just shrugged my shoulders and closed my eyes. I felt sleepy all of a sudden.

I woke up when I felt Regan Regan shaking my shoulder to wake me up.

“We’re here, Ange” He uttered. I slept that long?

Well, at least, the tension in me subsided a little bit and I felt more relax now compared before.

When we got off the plane, our driver picked us up at the tarmac with the car. We then went directly to the hospital. While on the way there, the worry I was feeling resurfaced again and it felt like it got doubled. I was so scared. Thankfully, I was with Regan, who was comforting me.

When we arrived at the hospital, we went directly to our mother’s hospital suite. I quickly knocked at the door and it was Ellie who opened it for us.

“Ange, Reg? What are you both doing here?” Ellie asked confusedly after she hugged us one after the other.

“What kind of question is that? We’re here to see mom, what else?” I answered with a hint of irritation. I sidestepped her and entered the room. I saw our mom sleeping on the hospital bed. Relief flooded me when I saw that she looked okay.

“How’s she, Ellie?” I asked and sat on the chair next to the bed. Regan gently kissed mom on her forehead before he sat on the sofa quietly.

“Mom’s fine, Ange. I don’t understand why you both came here” I scowled at her.

“What are you talking about, Ellie? Mom had a heart attack so of course we got worried!”

“Ange, mom’s already fine. The doctor said she had a mild heart attack but she’s already fine. Sorry for saying that. I just didn’t want to make you worry. I told Reg here not to tell you because I was sure you would come here and be worried sick again. You’re pregnant and I don’t want you to get stressed out” She explained as she gave Regan a looked.

“Ellie, she needs to know. And besides, I think it’s better for her to stay here for a while” I snapped my head to his direction. He sounded weird since he appeared at my doorway this morning.

“I’ll stay here until mom get better but I’ll return to the USA as soon as she get better” I said. I suddenly remembered Hunter. I took my phone and turned it on. I turned it off on the plane and forgot to turn it on when we landed.

“Okay. You can do that. Anyway, I’ll be going back to the USA when mom get discharge from here” I heard Regan declared but my attention was on my phone. Hunter has a lot of message for me.

Sorry, baby. I didn’t read your text sooner. What happened? Why did you need to go home in France?

Baby? Where are you now? When are you coming back?

I’m already home, Angel baby. I hope everything’s okay there. Call me when you arrive at your house. I love you.

I continue reading his other messages and he was already worried that I wasn’t calling or replying his messages.

“Excuse me, I’m just going to call Hunter. He’s already worried of me” I informed them both before I turned my back on them and went out of the room.

I then dialed his number. I suddenly missed him so much. It’s been just almost whole day since we last saw each other but I already missed him.

“Hello, baby. Thank God, you finally called! I was so worried because I couldn’t contact you for hours” I couldn’t help but to smile and felt guilty at the same time. He sounded like a husband who’s been worried to his wife.

“I’m sorry, Hunter baby. I forgot to turn my phone on when we landed. Did you receive my messages?”

“Yes. You could’ve waited for me so that we could go there together” He said sullenly.

“I’m sorry. Reg came and he told me that we needed to go home ASAP because of what happened to mom. I tried calling you but your phone was unattended. What happened to you? Where did you go anyway?” I queried. I heard him heaved a sigh.

“I-I went to Bayleaf Corporation to talk to your brother but he disappeared that’s why I didn’t have a chance to talk to him properly. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about it because I knew you would be worried again. After that, I went to fix something important but my phone died because I forgot to charge it before leaving home. I’m really sorry if you got worried about me”

“It’s okay, baby. I am with Regan and Ellie right now. We’re at the hospital because mom is still here” I informed him.

“How’s she? What happened to her? Is she alright now?” Worry was evident in his voice.

“She sleeping now. She had a mild heart attack but Ellie told us a while ago that she’s already fine. Anyway, I’ll be staying here for a couple of days until I make sure that mom’s fine. Is it okay with you, baby?” I asked and then chewed on my bottom lip.

“Even though I’ll be missing you, it’s okay. You can stay there. I know you’ll be worried of your mom if you come back here without her fully recovering from her condition anyway”

“O, thank you, baby! You’re the best” I said with a wide smile. My worry was faded just by talking to him. Hearing his voice was like magic that wiped away all my worries and it felt like everything’s goingt to be alright.

“Of course, baby. I’m your man. Just take care of yourself there, okay? Don’t sleep late and don’t worry too much. Mom is going to be fine” My eye brow cocked up.

“Mom, huh?” I teased.

“Of course. I need to get used of calling her that because she’ll be my mother in law…soon” My heart thumped for joy because of what he said. I didn’t know how to react or what to respond to him. I just know that I was happy because he really was serious with me and loved me so much.

“I love you” Was all that came out of my mouth.

“I love you too” He said full of emotions. We then talked a little bit more before we ended the call.

When mom got discharged from the hospital, Regan decided to go back home in the USA. I told him that I would go back too because mom was okay now. She looked like she didn’t have a mild heart attack and just needed a lot of bedrest. But I was surprised when Regan suddenly opposed to my decision to go home to Hunter.

“Ange, I think it’s better for you to stay here for now” My eyes brows knitted together and that made me get puzzled about his behavior more. It’s been a week since we arrived here and now that everything’s alright, I want to see Hunter as soon as possible because I really missed him.

“What are you talking about, Reg? Mom’s fine now, right?” He just stared at me for a couple of seconds. His jaw was clenching and I knew he was furious about something.

“Mom is still recovering. Can you stay for another week?” Even though I couldn’t understand why he was insisting for me to stay. I wanted to protest but for my mom, I nodded my head. His expression softened a little bit before he hugged me and kissed my forehead.

“Good girl. I’ll be going now” He then left.

HUNTER’s POV

I couldn’t help but to feel down. I just talked to Angela and she told me that she couldn’t come home yet because her brother asked her to stay with their mom for another week. But then, maybe it would be good for her mom to have Angela there with her while recovering her strength.

I heaved a sigh and continued what I was doing on my laptop. Even though my position in the company was being assumed by my father for now, my secretary still sends me some reports and some works for me to study and do.

My sister was supposed to be there too to help our father but she suddenly went somewhere and until now, she hasn’t come back yet.

I was so consumed doing my work when my phone rang. It was my secretary, Vera.

“Sir, did you hear it yet?” her voice was in a panic and I knew right away that there was a bad news.

“About what?”

“The company’s stock’s market value is getting lower fast because of a reason we couldn’t determine yet and a major stock holder is planning on withdrawing his stocks too and if he is withdrawing then there is a possibility that some will follow” She informed me.

“What?! What did papa do about this problem so far?”

“He almost had a heart attack because of what happened. Thankfully, he took his medication on time. He just came out of the hospital, sir” I groaned in frustration. I suddenly felt my head aching because of the bad news.

“Tell papa that I’ll be coming home as soon as I can”

“Yes, sir” After talking to Vera, I dialed Angela’s number again to inform her about my plan of returning home in Greece.

I was almost curtain that someone was behind all that because before I left for the USA, I made sure that everything’s doing well and our company was on the top of its game. Whoever did that, I will make sure to make him pay.

It’s payback time, i guess :)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 32

A/N: Hi guys! Sorry for the late update. If you’re one of my followers and have read my message, then you know what happened to me that’s why i couldn’t update for a while.

I wanted to split this chapter into two but i changed my mind. It’s my treat for you guys for not updating for so long… :)

Anyway, i might make the bed scenes of all my stories private by the first week of September in order to avoid being reported again. This story was reported together with MY LOVE, MY DESTINY so in order to prevent this from happening again, i’ll just private them. Hope you understand :)

Add me on FB: TwentyTwo MonAmour

ANGELA’s POV

It’s been almost a week since the last time I’ve talked to Hunter and he never called me after that. I knew he has a lot of problems right now but I couldn’t help but to feel sad and at the same time mad of not hearing anything from him. I tried to ring him but his phone was always out of coverage area or unattended.

“Hey, are you alright, Ange?” I heard Ellie asked and sat next to me. I was currently at the living room and watching a TV series.

“Of course. Why do you ask?” She rolled her eyes.

“C’mon, sis. I know you have something in your mind that’s bothering you. Care to tell me? Maybe I can help” I heaved a sigh.

“Am I that obvious?”

“Yeah. You’re acting like you’re watching TV but the truth is you’re not” I stared at her. Even though she looked concerned, I could feel that something good happened to her by the way her eyes were sparkling with happiness.

“Yes, you’re right. I am thinking about Hunter right now. It’s been a week since he last called me and I am feeling anxious” she put her arm over my shoulder and then rested her head on it.

“Ange, knowing how that man is so in love with you; he’s probably doing something important. You told me what happened to their company so of course, he must be doing everything to save it”

“I know but I can’t help but to miss him. It’s been almost two weeks since we last saw each other” I said with an irritated voice. I heard Ellie chuckle amusedly before she kissed my cheek like she was giving attention to a kid.

“You know what, why don’t you come with me? Let’s go shopping instead so that you’ll forget about your problem for a while” I gave her a deadpan look.

“Here I am having a serious conversation with you but you’re asking me to go shopping with you. What a sister I have” I said which made her grin even wider.

“I’m sorry. I just don’t know what to say or do to make you feel better. I feel happy whenever I am shopping so I thought that maybe that would apply to you too” I huffed and crossed my arms across my chest.

“I know you’re happy right now even though you’re not currently shopping and I know why” Her grin disappeared as her brows furrowed and looked at me quizzically.

“How did you know that I am happy right now?” It was my turn to roll my eyes skywards.

“It’s very obvious, ma belle. It’s Rex, right?” Her eyes averted my gaze and I knew from there that I hit the nail on the head.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about” She tried to play innocent but failed miserably.

“Since I came home, you kept on talking about this Rex’s guy’s name and I can see right now that you like this guy. Is this man your boyfriend?” I asked her with a serious tone. I knew that look she has everytime she tells me about this guy and I knew that she got it bad.

She looked like a love struck teenager.

She shook her head vigorously.

“No! He’s just someone whom I talk to everytime I get bored at the ranch. Papie is always out with his business meetings and such and I always get bored”

“Then don’t go back to the ranch if you’re bored there. I don’t understand you though. Why do you love countryside life so much?” I inquired while observing her reaction.

“I’ll stay here for now to be with mom but when she recovers, I’ll be going back to the ranch. I like it better there than staying here at the city. Now that it’s our vacation, I want to stay there and be with papie rather than staying here doing nothing. You know how much I love staying there since we were still kids”

“But what about your modeling career?” She shrugged her shoulders.

“I’ve talked about that to my handler and she agreed for me to stop modeling for the meantime. I looked at her in disbelief.

“I thought you liked modeling?”

“Well, this is just for the meantime” She said like it was nothing to her.

“You’re really weird sometimes. Just make sure not to let this Rex hurt you” I reminded her.

“Of course not. Rex is nothing to me” She answered with a hint of annoyance but I could see right through her.

“Whatever, little sis. Anyway, I’m going to my room” I said and stood up. I was about to walk away from her when I heard her steps following me.

“What?” I asked her.

“I’m going to mom’s room” I suddenly wanted to see mom.

“Okay. Let’s go together then” I said. Mom was gaining her strength fast and we’re thankful for that. She got us scared to death when she had a heart attack but thankfully, it was not that serious.

When we reached her room, we saw her sitting against the headboard in an upright position while reading a book.

“Hi, mom. How are you feeling right now?” I asked her as I sat on her right side. Ellie sat on her left side and then hugged her. Ellie never changed. She loves hugging and she’s sweet as ever. Well, she’s like that to us but when it comes to other people, she’s different.

“I’m fine ma chérie. I already told you that I am already fine but you’re still worried about me” Ellie and I looked at each other.

“My doctor already told me that I could go back to my normal routine starting next week but even now, I am already fine and stronger than before. I can go back into managing the business anytime soon.

“What? I thought you’re going to stop managing that business soon, mom?” Ellie asked exasperatedly. Our mother is managing a chain of luxury shops that she has inherited from our grandparents.

Ellie and I were going to be the ones to manage that business when our mother retires that was why I trained under Regan before. Now, I am currently gaining some experience under him again.

“Not yet. I’m still young enough to manage it for another 5 years and you know it. Now, stop being worrywarts and just do whatever you want to do. I know that you’ve been worried about Hunter for a while now, Angelique. Why don’t you go after him rather than staying here and wondering what’s happening to him. And you, Ellie. I know you love staying at your papie’s. It’s your vacation so just go there and spend time with your papie. Just make sure not to do anything stupid” Her voice was stern while she’s saying that to Ellie.

I was about to oppose when she gave me a stern look. Yes, I am still worried about her because she tends to overwork herself but when she’s in this mood, I knew I couldn’t do anything to change her mind.

I heaved a sigh of defeat and just hugged her.

“Don’t think about me too much, ma chérie. I don’t want you to get stressed out and then my grandchild would get affected just because you’re worried about me. I told you, I am fine, okay?”

“Don’t worry, mom. Your grandchild is going to be fine” I assured her as I smiled and caressed my tummy.

HUNTER’s POV

“Are you even listening to what I’m telling you, Hunt?” I heard my father’s annoyed voice. I tilted up my head from staring at my laptop and looked at him.

“Yes, papa” I said with an emotionless face.

“Then you know what to do. Georgina’s birthday will be tomorrow and you need to be there. Am I understood?” I couldn’t help but to grit my teeth as anger started to flare up in me.

“Papa, I can’t do it” He hit the table with his fist.

“You can, Hunt. Besides, what’s the problem of being with her? She’s your girlfriend, right?”

“What?! No, papa! She’s not my girlfriend and I will not do what you want me to do! You know we can survive even if Georgina’s dad withdraws his stocks in our company” I couldn’t help but to raise my voice an octave.

Since I arrived here last week, he’s been bugging me about seeing Georgina because he’s afraid that her father would withdraw his shares in our company. Because two of the major stakeholders were his friends, they might withdraw too.

I know I can save our company even if they’re gone but my father wouldn’t gamble on me. On the other hand, my genius of a sister is nowhere to be found. She called me the other day and was asking for me to let her be for the time being.

I scold her off because instead of being here to help us with the problem in our business, she’s there doing whatever thing she couldn’t leave.

Because of a lot of problems, paper works, meetings and many arguments between me and my father, I couldn’t even call Angela. I already missed her so much.

Every night, I arrived home late and even though I wanted to call her, I didn’t want to disturb her sleep. During the day, all I was doing is business matters.

“Yes. If Josef withdraws his shares, we can but what about Louis and Peter? You know we can’t afford to lose all of them at once!”

“I already told you, papa. I can find another investor. Our company has a good reputation in the industry and I am sure that many are willing to invest with us” I tried to explain to him but the expression on his face didn’t change.

“You’re naïve, Hunt. Do you really think that it’s that easy? Someone is up to something and I know they’re going to bring us down. Whoever this person is, he’s a very powerful and influential man to do this to us. If we manage to convince Josef to stay with us, then everything else will be easy. His daughter will help you to convince her father” I shook my head vigorously. What he was telling me was against my code as a business man.

My jaw tightened more and my hands formed into tight fists. I couldn’t believe what my own father wanted me to do.

“But I don’t want Georgina, dad! I have a girlfriend for goodness’ sake and I can’t do this!” He looked surprised.

“Since when did you have a girlfriend?”

“It’s been more than a year, dad!”

“What? Don’t tell me, it’s the girl Aali mentioned to me before? I thought she already left you that’s why you became irresponsible and didn’t manage the business. Don’t tell me she’s the reason why you’re staying in the USA right now?”

“Yes, she left me but I did everything in order to win her back that’s why I followed her. Now, we’re back together and he’s already pregnant with our child. I am planning on proposing to her soon so I can’t do what you want me to do” He huffed and massaged his temples like he suddenly became stressed out.

“I can’t believe this! Fine. Let’s do this. I won’t force you to marry Georgina. Just be with her on her birthday as a favor then I’ll try to talk to Josef about this. Just bear with this for a while” I stared at him and my anger mellowed a little bit when I saw that his eyes were like asking me to understand him and just follow. I sighed in defeat and squeezed my eyes for a couple of seconds, trying to ease the sudden headache I was feeling.

“Fine. I’ll do this but this is the last. I don’t know why you don’t have trust in me when it comes to this kind if things but I’ll do it. For you, papa, I’ll do it” I said through gritted teeth and then stormed out of the boardroom without waiting for his response.

I couldn’t believe it. My father was being paranoid but I know for sure that I could still fix the situation if he would just let me proceed with my plans. I knew for sure that someone was meaning to put destroy us because of what he did to our company but I was still confident that I could find a solution to this. But my father thinks the opposite.

He thinks that I became an irresponsible man the moment I neglected our company when Angela left me.

Instead of working things together with me, he wants to stoop so low and go to that party in order to gain favor which I couldn’t put in my stomach.

He taught us to take pride of what we do and not to bow to someone because they would just take it as your weakness and they would use that against you. But now, my father ate all of those things he taught us.

I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. I went straight to the elevator and pushed the underground parking. When I arrived there, I went towards my car and got inside but didn’t start the engine yet. Thinking about the thing that my father asked me to do made me want to fly into a fit of rage.

I hit the steering wheel with my fist because of rage. I wanted to shake some sense into my father’s head but I knew how stubborn he was and would never hear me out. If Aaliyah was only here with me, we could convince our father to just let the untrusty people in our company go. They’re not worth keeping.

I raked my fingers through my hair in frustration and then rested my head against the headrest. After a minute or so, I took my phone out and stared at the wallpaper.

“I miss you so much, Angel baby” I said like a fool and touched the screen. I looked at the time and it’s already 8:40 pm. It’s already 7:40 pm in France so I decided to call my baby. At last, I finally found time to call her.

I wanted nothing but to hear her voice and ease the longing I was feeling.

It took three rings before she picked her phone up but she wasn’t saying anything. She didn’t even greet me hello.

“Baby? Are you there?” I asked worriedly.

“It’s nice that you finally remembered me” Her sarcastic tone made my eye brows knitted together.

“Do we have a problem, baby?”

“Oh nothing. We’re fine even though you haven’t been calling me since you went home to Greece. Nothing’s wrong” I couldn’t help but to chuckle amusedly.

“Why? What’s funny?” Now, she sounded annoyed. I stopped and then cleared my throat.

“Nothing. I just missed you so much and hearing you whining right now made my day”

“I am not whining” She denied. I heaved a sigh.

“I’m sorry, baby. I haven’t calling you these past few days because I was so busy and everytime I finish at work, it was already so late and I didn’t want to disturb your sleep. Don’t worry. I’ll do anything to fix the problems here so that I can go there and see you again”

“Are you okay? I’m sorry too. I know you have a problem there but I got mad at you” She said apologetically.

“No need to apologize. I understand. It’s my fault. Don’t worry about me. I am doing everything I can to fix the problem here. What about you? Are you okay? What about our baby? Is he giving you a hard time?” I heard her chuckle softly.

“We’re fine. I missed you so much. I can’t wait to hug and kiss you” She said sweetly. My body instantly heated up because of that. Damn!

She’s the only woman who has this effect on me and until now I still couldn’t believe what kind of control she has over me.

I was about to answer her when she spoke again.

“I have a surprise for you, baby” My forehead creased.

“Really? What’s that?”

“Secret. Don’t worry, you’ll know soon” I smiled inwardly.

“Okay. I can’t wait for that surprise” She laughed sexily.

“Me too. I’m sure, you’ll love it”

It’s the day of Georgina’s birthday party but I was still here in my penthouse. I don’t feel like going. I was sitting upright against the headboard of my bed while thinking things through. Even though I knew that I would never do anything to cheat on Angela, It still doesn’t feel right to go there.

I wanted to tell her about it but I didn’t want to upset her.

I was staring into nothingness when someone opened the door of my room and spoke in a very authoritative and angry tone.

“What the h*ll are you still doing here?” My father asked with an emotionless face.

“I don’t need this right now” I muttered dismissively without looking at him.

“Then start moving your a*s off of the bed and fix yourself!” He hissed which made me feel irritated.

“I already told you, I’ll go there. Just leave me alone for now, for f*ck’s sake!”

“Hunter! Your words! I am still your father!” He yelled which made me sigh. I didn’t say anything more because I knew it would just make him angrier and the argument would just continue.

“Do this once and I’ll be the one to do the rest. Do your responsibility. Just think that you’re doing this for our family” His voice mellowed which surprised me. I looked at him but his back was already on me and then left me alone in my room.

I didn’t know what to feel. I stayed sitting there for a couple of minutes before I decided to prep myself up.

I felt trap and pathetic at the same time.

When I arrived at the party, just like I was expecting it, it was full of sh*t and I was bored as hell. It haven’t started yet but I wanted to get out of there at once.

“Hey, Hunt. I’m glad you decided to be my escort for my birthday” I looked at the one who sat next to me and I suddenly felt annoyed when I saw who it was.

“I just did what my father told me” She smirked at me.

“Really? You should, you know. Because if you didn’t, your company will go down in a blink of an eye” My fists tightened. If she was a guy, I would’ve hit her face by now.

“Don’t make me laugh, Georgina. You know what I’m capable of and you know I can do something in order for the company to survive this. We don’t need your family’s share!”

“I guess you could say that but don’t you know that someone has just offered a partnership with my father and if this partnership would be a successful one, we will make bring you down. I’m glad luck has finally struck me because I have the pleasure of seeing you like this and make you do what I want” I smirked back at her.

“Whoever this person is doesn’t affect me at all. If I were you, just get out of my company right now because I don’t need rubbish people like you and mark my words, I would never bow to you” She tsked as she touched my arm in a seductive way.

“Why don’t we make a deal where both of us can get what we want?”

“And what is that?” I asked her through gritted teeth. The party was already about to start which is a good news because I really wanted for all this to finish so that I could get out of there.

I didn’t know what my father was thinking. He was a very egoistic and his pride was high. But now, he looked like he was not acting like his usual self. He was letting himself do the things he would never ever do before and I couldn’t understand why.

“Marry me and I’ll make sure that daddy, Uncle Louis and Uncle Peter will stay. I will tell you who wants to destroy you too” I glared at her as my jaw tightened in anger which made her taken surprise. I knew that got her scared and I could see right through her. But her scared expression disappeared after a couple of seconds.

“Think about this, Hunt. I am offering you a great deal” She then stood up and was about to step away when I spoke.

“Don’t make me mad, Georgina. This is the last time you speak to me that way” I warned her. She just smiled sweetly and answered.

“Don’t worry. I’ll get what I want. In the meantime, why don’t you enjoy the party?––By the way, I invited a very special person and I know you’ll be happy to see her” She said and then left me. Her? Who the hell is that? What is she planning? Whatever it is, I have to be ready with it…

The party continued and It felt like it was progressing in a slow motion. Even though I was Georgina’s escort, I didn’t go to her side much to my father’s anger. I didn’t want to look like a lost puppy who just wanted something from her. Damn! I will never let them manipulate me and make me look like I am nothing! I am Hunter Hatzis and I could bring them down if I wanted to!

I was about to take a sip of my wine when I saw Mr. Josef Vitalis went in front of the guests and spoke. He told everyone that he has an important announcement. I decided to ignore it and stood up. I was planning on going out of the hall when I heard him continued.

“This day is very important day to my dear daughter, Georgina Vitalis, because it’s her 25th birthday but aside from that, she also has a very good news that she wants to share to everyone here” I saw Georgina approached her father with a smile.

“Thank you everyone for coming to my birthday party but aside from the celebration of my birthday, I also want to share the very good news. I, Ms. Georgina Vitalis is now engaged to Mr. Hunter Hatzis. The wedding date will be announced soon…..” Whatever she said next didn’t register in my head because I got so furious that I wanted to approach Georgina and her father and wring their necks. They’re really getting in my nerves and I couldn’t stand it anymore.

I was about to storm out of that place when I suddenly saw a very familiar figure standing at the entrance of the hall. I couldn’t be wrong. My whole body went numb. The fear I felt of what might she thinks right now was unexplainable. Sh*t! This is not happening!

Who do you think is the one who’s trying to destroy Hunter’s company?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 33

I hope you like this chapter. As usual, i couldn’t control my fingers on tapping the keyboard so this chapter ended up so long! Enjoy!!

HUNTER’s POV

Her attention was on Georgina who was currently busy with her speech. I was about to strode my way towards her when I felt someone stopped me by my shoulder.

I looked at who it was and I saw my father who was staring at me with a serious face.

“What the hell was that, papa?! I never agreed to that!” I spat at him but his face remained emotionless.

“This is for your own good” I shook my head with disbelief.

“For my own good or for your own good? Have you gone desperate, papa? I already told you, I can fix this problem but you refused to trust me and now you’re doing this?! I can’t believe you!” I yelled at him before I decided to go out of the hall.

But when I reached the entrance, I couldn’t find her anymore. She left. Damnation!

I ran outside and tried to catch up to her but when I arrived outside, I couldn’t find her there either. I asked the guards if they saw her and described her to them and luckily, one of them noticed her a while ago and pointed at the direction where she ran to.

I swiftly ran to the direction they told me and they were right, I saw her crying at the nearby park while sitting on a bench. My heart clenched painfully when I saw her tears. Damn! I keep on making her cry! What’s wrong with me?!

I slowly walked towards her and stopped in front of her.

“Baby…” She tilted up her head and I cursed myself again when I saw the pain on her face. She wiped her tears angrily and stood up. She was about to walk passed me when I pulled her by her wrist and quickly enveloped her for a tight hug.

I missed her so much that seeing her right now made me want to take her right there and then but I know it wasn’t the right time for me to think about that.

“Let go off me!” She hissed and tried to push me away from her but I didn’t let her.

“Don’t push me away, Angel baby. I missed you so much. Let me hug you longer” She stopped wiggling out of my arms but her sobs became louder.

“Oh God! Don’t cry, baby. You know how much I hate seeing you cry” I felt like I said that way too much already and it pained me too.

“I-Is it true? A-are you going to marry h-her?” My arms loosened a little bit from hugging her as I wiped her tears with my thumb.

“You believed that? Come on, baby. You know how much I love you to do that. If there’s someone whom I’m going to marry, that’s you” She looked surprised but there was still a hint of doubt in her eyes.

“Don’t you believe me?” She bit her lower lip and looked down like she was having a second thought of her answer.

“Y-You know how much I love you, baby, but I heard what I heard a while ago and they were announcing your engagement to that woman” Her voice trembled as she said about the engagement.

“Then trust me”

“How? You aren’t even explaining about it but you’re expecting me to trust you?” She asked me with a hint of anger. Oh, she looked so beautiful right now and I couldn’t stop myself anymore. I cupped her face with my hands and kissed her passionately.

“Hmp!” She tried to evade my kiss but I didn’t let her. Damn! It’s been more than two weeks since the last time I kissed her but those two weeks felt like a year! Her lips and her body fit so perfectly with mine and her effect on me never cease to amaze me.

When she realized that she couldn’t evade my kiss, I felt her hit my shoulder a couple of times but I managed to make her moan when I bit her lower lip gently, coaxing her to part her lips for me and she didn’t disappoint. I deepened our kiss when she finally gave up and let me in.

I almost triumphantly but I continued kissing her until she couldn’t help herself anymore and kiss me back with equal fervor. Judging by the way she was kissing me back, I knew for sure that she missed me too like the way I missed her.

“Let’s get out of here, baby” I breathed when our lips parted to breathe for air. She stared at me with furrowed eyebrows before she lightly pushed me away from her.

“I won’t go anywhere with you if you won’t explain about what I saw a while ago. Are you cheating on me, Hunter?” My eye widened. I knew she’s angry because she didn’t call me baby and the way she called me by my name was different.

Her gaze were like piercing me, even my soul. I heaved a sigh. I didn’t know if because it’s been a while since I saw her or what but she looked more stunning to me now. Her tummy looked bigger than the last time I saw her.

When my eyes went back to her face, I still saw the pain and jealousy in her eyes. I approached her and held her hands. Thankfully she didn’t protest. I kissed the back of her hands before I started explaining.

“You don’t have to get angry and jealous about it, baby, because that engagement she announced a while ago was nothing. I didn’t know about it until a while ago too. I was there because my father asked me to be the escort of Georgina for her birthday. I really didn’t want to go because I knew she likes me even before we met. Yes, I admit that we had a fling before but that was it. It never was a serious thing and she knew it” Her face softened a little bit but the jealousy was still there.

“Why would she announce that you’re now engaged if it wasn’t true?”

“I don’t know too. Remember what I’ve told you about our company’s problem?” She nodded.

“I think she’s using our company’s problem to lure me. Her father is one of the major stock holders and he’s planning on withdrawing his shares in our company because apparently, someone offered him a good business partnership. Another two major stock holders are planning on following him if he would really leave the company. Honestly, I don’t care about them if they leave the company but Georgina told me something a while ago that caught my attention. I think, the one who offered Mr. Vitalis a partnership is the one who was behind of what happened to our company and if my theory was true then I need to do something to know his identity including his agenda of doing this to us”

Angela remained silent while listening to me but she looked confuse. She was about to comment about it when the ringing of my phone suddenly interrupted her. I took out my phone from my pocket and checked who it was.

When I saw Stephen’s name, I answered it immediately.

“I have a good news for you, my man” I motioned for Angela to stay sitting on the bench before I stepped a few feet away from her.

“I’m guessing you finally got the information I asked you to find out?” He laughed before he answered.

“Of course! You’re forgetting that you’re talking to Stephen the great here” I almost rolled my eyes of how over confident and smug he was.

“Fine. You’re good of what you do. Now, can you tell me about the information you found out?”

“You’re no fun. Okay. I’ll tell you. I bet you’ll going to be shocked of what I’ve found out”

“So, really know who’s responsible of what happened to our company?”

“Yes but he looked like he deliberately let me know about his identity because he didn’t bother cleaning up his tracks. This man is cocky not to mention a very powerful man” My teeth clenched.

“Do I know him?”

“Yes. Even I was shocked that he was the one behind this scheme. It’s you’re future brother-in-law” My eyebrows knitted together as I got confused for a second. Then my eyes widened.

“Don’t tell me it’s Regan Novell?!” I almost shouted.

“Bingo, my man!” What?!

I couldn’t form a sentence for a couple of seconds. I wanted to get mad.

“Did you manage to get any information why he did it?”

“Well, apparently, he was ragingly mad of you because someone told him about your secret” So, he already knew? But who told him? Damn! He stole the opportunity for me to explain myself to him properly. I knew he would get angry the moment he would discover the truth but I didn’t expect him to do this extent just because he was furious towards me.

“Do you know who informed him about it?” I asked through gritted teeth.

“Of course. His name is Benjamin Remis aka Ben” I shut my eyes close for a couple of seconds and heaved a sigh.

“Okay. I’ll send the payment the usual way. Thanks, man”

“Aren’t you going to ask me what I’ve found out about why that Ben did that?” He asked curiously.

“No need. I already know”

“Really? Hmmm…Well, it’s very obvious so of course, you would know” He laughed which made me feel irritated. I was about to say something when he interrupted me.

“Anyway, I think something’s weird with all of this. I confirmed that Regan Novell was the one behind the first attack on the market value of your company’s stocks but I think we’re missing something here and I want to find that out. I am almost certain that another shadow is just hiding in the dark, waiting for the right time to attack you, so be careful. Whatever the agenda of this person is, one thing is for sure. He’s up to no good. In this case, you should fear this one compared to Regan Novell” My fists formed into right fists.

“Find out who this person is as soon as possible” I instructed with a stern tone.

“Of course. I will update you about it ASAP. I’ll hung up now” He said and ended the call.

“What now, Hunt?” I mumbled to myself and heaved a sigh again. Now that I already knew who caused the problem of our company right now, I didn’t know what to think or do. Yes, I felt angry of what he did but I felt mad to myself too.

I knew he did this because he wanted to get back at me for what I’ve done to his sister. I couldn’t blame him if he was ragingly mad right now and wanted to destroy me. But even though this was the case, I didn’t feet threaten at all for some reason. But that other information about a certain someone who wanted to destroy me got into me.

As far as I remember, my father and I never had any feud to someone in the business industry but it seems like someone wants to destroy us for a reason I couldn’t understand.

“Who was that?” I faced Angela and she has an unreadable expression on her beautiful face.

“It’s Stephen”

“What did he tell you? You look bothered” I smiled faintly and stepped closer to her. I held her hands and stared into her eyes.

“Let’s go to my penthouse first. You look tired. I bet our baby is tired too” I caressed her tummy and then lean down to kiss it. When I raised my head, I saw her face softened. She sighed before she nodded her head surrenderingly.

While we were in the car going to my penthouse, Angela was silent. I wanted to talk to her and persuade her not to get mad at me anymore because of what happened but I just decided to just drive and talk to her when we arrive to our destination.

When we finally arrived, we went up in total silence but to my relief, she didn’t push me away when I held her hand and intertwined with mine.

“Are you hungry, baby? What do you want to eat? I’ll cook for you” I offered her when we entered the suite. She was looking around like she was inspecting if there was something changed inside. Then her eyes stopped on me. To my surprise, she suddenly closed the gap between us and hugged me tightly.

“What’s wrong?” I asked her worriedly when I felt her body trembling.

“Tell me you love me” My eyebrows knitted together. I unwrapped her arms around me and cupped her face. I cursed under my breath because I saw the pain and fear in her eyes. She looked like she was afraid that she might lose me or something.

“I love you….so much that I won’t be able to survive without you in my life” I said with all honesty and kissed her forehead.

“Why the tears? Please believe me when I say that it’s only you. No need to get upset of what you saw a while ago because that was nothing”

“W-What if you’re father force you to marry her?” I heaved a sigh.

“Even if they force me to, I will never do it. Even if papa would disown me like he did to Tiff, I will never follow him. Not this time”

“Really, baby? You will do that for me?” I smiled adoringly at her and then wiped her tears with my fingers.

“Of course. I told you, you’re my life and I’ll do anything to be with you” Her eyes brightened. She clung her arms around my neck and tiptoed to kiss me. I responded to her kiss wildly and snaked my arms around her waist. Our kiss deepened as our tongues mated together.

The kiss felt so good. I felt my friend down there stiffened with arousal. I cupped her butt and pulled her closer to me but careful of not applying pressure to her tummy as well. I kneaded her supple butt with lust before my right hand went to her breast and started playing it in an erotic manner.

She gasped when our lips parted and my kiss went down to her neck.

“H-Hey, don’t leave a mark there again!” She rebuked with sexily but I just chuckled and continued my assault on her body. I sucked and bit the sensitive part of her neck before I ran my lips and tongue on her skin playfully.

My hand went to her back to find the zipper of her dress when her stomach suddenly grumbled. I couldn’t help but to laugh and stopped on what I was doing. Her cheeks flushed and looked so adorable being embarrassed like that.

“Okay, I’ll cook first. Looks like our baby is already hungry” I said playfully before I kissed the tip of her nose. She pouted which made me amused more.

ANGELA’s POV

I was eating the food Hunter cooked with gusto. I was not a big eater before but since I became pregnant, I noticed the change in my appetite. I always feel hungry and it seemed that every food I eat tastes delicious.

“Hey, are you just going to watch me eat?” I asked him when I noticed that he was just staring at me and he haven’t started eating yet. He gave me a lopsided grin.

“I love watching you eat, baby. You’re the kind of woman who doesn’t care about her poise when she eats. Even though you came from a rich family, you don’t act like those spoiled brats I know. You’re a simple yet wild and I love that about you”

“Hmmm…you’re being too corny, baby. I think you’re just hungry so start eating now. And by the way, stop staring at me like that” I said and rolled my eyes. He chuckled.

“I told you, I am not embarrassed to act corny when it comes to you because that’s how much I love you. And by the way too, I always enjoy staring at you so what’s the problem?”

“Hmp! Don’t start with me, Mister. You’re not forgiven yet for going to that party to be with that woman” the playful expression on his face suddenly disappeared and replaced with panic. I wanted to laugh because he looked like he was so nervous. He stood up from his seat and sat to the chair next to me. He held my hand and made me stare at him.

“Baby….”

“What?”

“I thought we’re okay now? Please, forgive me. I promise you that I wasn’t there to be with her. I was telling the truth about her so––“I put a finger on his lips to silence him.

“I know. I’m just kidding. Even though I hate the fact that you went there, at least, I saw how you treated her coldly before she went to the stage and announce your engagement with her”

“What? You were there when we were talking at the table?” I nodded my head and bit my lower lip.

“T-Then why didn’t you approach her? By the way, how come you were there?” He asked curiously.

“Someone sent me an invitation. I didn’t want to go because I don’t know the celebrant personally but the invitation was accompanied by a letter that says I need to go there in order to witness your engagement. Before receiving that letter, I was planning on coming here to surprise you but I was the one who got surprised instead”

“I’m sorry you saw that but believe me, I never planned on marrying her even for a second. I didn’t know about it. You believe me, right?” His eyes were like pleading for me to believe him. I heaved a sigh.

“I believe you and I trust you that you would never hurt me again because you promised me. But I don’t trust that woman” I admitted. He nodded.

“I don’t trust her either and they had plans on taking us down so I must prepare for it” Anger passed through his eyes but it disappeared as soon as it appeared.

I looked at him lovingly and was about to say something when the telephone rang. Hunter automatically stood up and answered it. After how many seconds later, I heard his loud voice.

“What? Are you sure that’s what he said?” He looked at me while talking on the phone and I saw that he was bothered by something. He looked worried.

“Okay. Let them in” I heard him instructed the person he was talking to. I quickly finished the remaining food in my plate and then drank the glass of water before I stood up and approached him.

“Is everything okay?” I saw him gulped inaudibly before he raked his fingers through his hair.

“Reg—your brother is here”

“What? How did he know this place?” He shrugged his shoulders and held my hands. His hands were definitely cold and he was undeniably feeling uneasy.

“Baby…he already knew the truth” He confessed. My eyes widened. I was about to open my mouth to speak when the doorbell chimed. Oh God! This is not happening!

Panic was eating my insides but Hunter cupped my face and pecked me on the lips. He was smiling at me like he was reassuring me that everything’s going to be fine. The negative feelings in me decreased because of him. I smiled back and we went towards the door, hand and hand.

Hunter was the one who opened the door and the serious face of Regan came into view. He was with three men.

“Angelique, let’s go home” I was about to go to him and give him a hug when he spoke.

“What are you talking about, Reg? I just arrived here”

“Angelique, please. This is for your own good” I was taken a back because my brother just said ‘please’!

“Can we talk, Mr. Novell?” I heard Hunter asked. Regan’s face contorted with anger when he switched his gaze to Hunter and he was obviously gritting his teeth. Just one look at him and I knew that he’s beyond angry.

“Let’s go, Angelique. I’ll explain to you later” he said and pulled my hand.

“Mr. Novell, please don’t do––” Before Hunter could finish his sentence, Regan’s fist flew to Hunter’s face in a blink of an eye. I screamed with horror when I saw Hunter fell down the floor and the corner of his lips was already bleeding. I looked at Regan to shout at him when I was taken a back with his expression. I’ve never seen him this furious before. He looked menacing and scary that caused me to bit back the words I wanted to say.

How’s this chapter?

I felt like ‘Billionaire’s sweet revenge’ totally spent my brain out that i didn’t write this chapter well…:(

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 34

A/N: Who’s till reading this story and willing to read until the end? Please let me know because i am planning something on this story. Thanks :p

ANGELA’s POV

I was so shock and couldn’t move for a couple of seconds but when I saw that Regan was about to attack Hunter again, I quickly got in between them in order to stop Regan from hitting Hunter any further.

“Get out of my way, Angelique!” Regan said furiously but I shook my head. I saw Hunter finally got up while wiping the blood on his lips with the back of his hand. I was expecting him to be mad because of the punch he received from my brother but he remained calmed.

“I can’t believe that you forgive this guy after what he did to you! He just used you and who knows what he is up to again now that you’re back together again!” I bit my lower lip.

“Mr. Novell, I love your sister so much” I heard Hunter finally spoke. I looked at him and he has that determine look in his eyes as he met my brother’s menacing gaze.

“You and your sister are the same! You use people to get what you want without caring of their emotions! I actually entrusted my sister to you because I thought you’re actually in love with her but I was wrong. Now tell me, what do you want from her? Didn’t you use and hurt her enough?”

Hunter’s eyes clouded with different emotions. He heaved a sigh before he took my hand and intertwined our fingers together.

“I admit that I hurt her because of that stupid thing that I did to her before. But believe me when I say that I loved her that’s why I did everything in my power to get her back. I know you don’t trust me—”

“Yes, I don’t trust you one bit!” Regan roared. I heaved a sigh before I decided to speak.

“Reg, please calm down”

“Calm down? How can I calm down when I just found out what this guy did to you? I already told you that I won’t ever get in the way if you ever had a boyfriend as long as he’s a nice guy and wouldn’t hurt you no matter what. When I learned that he is your boyfriend, I accepted him because you said you love him. But now, everything’s different because of what he did to you! How could you forgive him just like that?! I saw how devastated you were when you came back from Greece. Even though you didn’t opened up to me, I saw how hurt you were and seeing you like that hurt me too!”

“Reg, please, lower your voice. I know Hunter made a mistake but we already forgot about that. I already forgave him. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you the truth because I knew you would react this way. I knew that you’re going to get back at him and that’s the last thing I wanted to happen” His face softened a little bit upon hearing that.

“I wanted to talk to you about it for a couple of times but because of unforeseen circumstances, I couldn’t come to you. But I went to your office before you and Angela flew to France. I was really determined to talk to you back then but you suddenly left. I know what I did to her was wrong and I am not making justice for myself. I understand if you get angry at me and won’t forgive me of what I did but believe me when I say that I love your sister so much and I can’t live without her” Hunter said with all sincerity while looking at my brother. Even though Regan was giving him deathly glares, he didn’t even faze.

I couldn’t help but to be happy because he’s not backing up. He was determined to fight for our love and I should to the same.

I understand where Regan was coming from because if somebody would deceive my brother, I would also do everything in order to protect him from that person. But I need to be on Hunter’s side this time because I love him. Even though I wanted to be just in between them, I need to show my brother that our love was true.

I know that’s what he really like to see. He wanted to make sure that Hunter wouldn’t hurt me again that’s why he’s being like this.

Regan had this very intimidating look but Hunter didn’t even showed any weakness. I wanted to commend Hunter because he never lose his cool. I almost groaned in frustration. Seeing the two most important men in my life fighting was hard.

I wanted for them to be in good terms because they’re both important to me. I don’t want them to fight just because of what happened in the past. I already forgot about it and that’s what I needed to explain to Regan.

I was about to speak when we heard a knock at the door. Hunter’s eyebrows knitted together. He looked puzzled of who was at the door.

“I’ll just go get that” He said and went towards the door.

“I want you to come with me after this, Angelique. I have something to discuss with you” Regan said with a stoic face right after Hunter left. I suddenly felt nervous because of his tone. I suddenly remember our father in him, strict but loving at the same time.

“Can’t it wait? I just arrived here and I want to spend more time with Hunter. We haven’t seen each other for weeks and I really want to be with him”

“No. This can’t wait and I think we need to discuss about this without him around” I heaved a sigh. I wanted to insist that I want to stay.

I was about to voice out my thoughts when I saw Hunter coming closer to us. He wasn’t alone. He was with an older guy who looked a lot like him and I didn’t have to ask to know who he was. It was obvious that he’s his father.

His father was looking at me with a blank expression on his face before he looked at Regan. Then, I noticed the displeasure in his eyes. Hunter on the other hand stayed quiet as he approached me and pulled me closer to him possessively, like he was afraid for me to disappear any moment.

“Papa, this is Angelique Novell, my girlfriend and this is her brother, Mr. Regan Novell. Angel baby, Mr. Novell, he is my father” He introduced us.

“So, she is the woman you told me about. Did you tell her about Georgina already?” His father asked. I suddenly felt uneasy as he stared at me. I couldn’t tell what he was thinking because he’s expression was blank. I looked at Regan and he has the same look on his face while looking at Hunter’s father. I groaned inwardly.

I was even looking forward on coming here but the moment I stepped foot in Greece, a lot of problem already faced me.

“Yes. I already explained her that what happened a while ago was nothing”

“Are you sure you told her everything?” My eyebrows creased as I looked at Hunter quizzically.

“What are you talking about, papa? You know there’s nothing to tell about because there is absolutely nothing between me and Georgina. That announcement a while ago was just bullsh*t and you know it!” Hunter’s voice has a tinge of anger that I could feel it radiating off her body.

Mr. Hatzis didn’t faze of Hunter’s answer. He heaved a sigh.

“Can we talk alone, Hunt?” Hunter scowled at him before he looked at me. I forced a smile and nodded my head, telling him to go.

He kissed my forehead.

“I’ll be back” He said before he followed his father to the room.

“Reg, please, let’s discuss about the thing that you wanted to tell me here because I can’t go with you. I really want to spend more time with Hunter. I hope you understand” His jaw clenched before he stared at me intently.

“Fine. I won’t beat around the bush. I don’t want Hunter for you. You’re a nice girl, Ange and I don’t want him to take advantage of that” I looked at him with disbelief.

“What are you talking about, Reg? I love Hunter so much and in case you forgot, I am pregnant with our child!” His expression didn’t change.

“Did you forget what his sister did to me in the past? It’s not impossible that he’s like his sister. They’re siblings after all” I shook my head as anger slowly rose in my chest. I couldn’t believe that I heard my brother said those words. He was never the type to judge other people but I guess he was blinded by his bad experience on what Tiffany did to him in the past.

I bit my lower lip and met his eyes bravely.

“I sorry, Reg but I can’t do what you’re telling me. I told you, I love Hunter and he’s my life. I wouldn’t be able to survive without him” He heaved a sigh. I saw a strange emotion that passed through his eyes that I couldn’t explain. He looked mad but something was telling me otherwise. He looked like he’s up to something.

“Then I don’t have a choice. I’m sorry for doing this, Ange but this is the only way I know to protect you from him”

“What do you mean by that?” My heart started beating rapidly in worry. I felt like he was about to say something that I wouldn’t like.

“We’ll help them and invest in their company but with one condition; leave him”

My eyes widened and I didn’t know what to say. I was lost of words and shock was understatement.

HUNTER’s POV

“Why do we need to get away from them, papa? We’re in the middle of talking about something important and I still need to talk to my girlfriend’s brother. This is very important for me so please, tell me what you want now” I said. I didn’t have any idea on what my father wanted but I had a feeling that he was up to no good again.

“Shut up, Hunt and listen to me because this is important too” I stared at him intently and I noticed that he looked like he aged for a couple of years.

“When you left the party, Mr. Vitalis threatened me that he’s going to leave the company for good, along with his two close friends. He was so mad that you walked out just like that after his daughter announced your engagement with her. He couldn’t accept the embarrassment they received. He threatened that if you’re not going to do something to fix this, then he would really leave and accept the business partnership he got from that unknown person. He threatened me that they’re going to help the person who wants to destroy us”

“So? Let them do what they want, papa. We can stand on our own without those ungrateful b*stards” I said confidently. Unit now, I still couldn’t understand why my father doesn’t want to let them go. I knew for sure that I could handle the company and make it recuperate. All I need is enough time.

“The company will go down for sure if these three major stockholders will leave at once and there’s a tendency that we’re going to suffer big time when this happens, not to mention the embarrassment that we will get; that’s why I am here to ask you a big favor. Marry Georgina, Hunt” I looked at my father like he had grown two heads. I wanted to shout at him furiously and it took all my will power not to do that.

“I think this conversation is over. I need to go back to there” I said coldly and turned my back on him. I was about to walked towards the door when he spoke.

“If you walk out that door, it would mean that you’re choosing your girlfriend over your family” I looked back at him with a scowl.

“Are you this desperate, papa?!” I asked him exasperatedly.

“Yes. I am this desperate. If you walk out on me now, forget about your family and your inheritance because I will disown you like what I did to Tiffany” My mouth fell open and couldn’t even form even a single word to say. He really was willing to do everything in order for me to follow him this time.

My fists tightened in rage. When I found out that he disowned Tiffany, I was so mad that I confronted him right away. We had an argument about that then. But now, he’s doing it do me and I still couldn’t believe it. He was willing to lose his children because of his goddamn company!

I knew my father to be a tough and very determined business man. When it comes to business, he would do anything to get what he wants and that was the thing that I didn’t like about him. Since me and my siblings were still young, the number one thing that he and our mother would quarrel about was his time towards us. He barely didn’t have time to be with us because he was busy with the company.

It was his utmost priority and we were just his second. I grew up seeing that and I promised myself not to become like him no matter what. For me, family was the most important thing in the world.

“I am repeating what I just said, Hunt, in case you didn’t hear it right. If you wouldn’t marry Georgina, forget about us, your family and your inheritance” My eyes squinted in anger.

“Is that all you wanted to say, papa?” He looked surprised of my answer.

“Yes”

“Then you may go now because I am choosing my girlfriend and our baby. I would never choose Georgina because I don’t love her. Angela and I will be having our baby soon and I won’t never miss the chance to be with my child. If you want, disinherit me and disown me. If that’s what you think is right, then I won’t stop you” I said through my gritted teeth. I was even breathing hard because of the intense emotion I was feeling about all this.

“You’re saying that because you think that your girlfriend would save you if I disown you? Because the Novell’s are rich, is that it?”

“What?! Where did you get that idea, papa? My God! Even if she’s not a Novell and she happened to be an ordinary person, I would still chose her and you know why? Because of the word ‘love’! You wouldn’t ever understand me because you don’t know how to love!” I spat at him. I was expecting him to hit me or shout at me because of that but to my big surprise, he didn’t.

“Then be prepare to live an ordinary life because Regan Novell will surely won’t accept you for his sister. After what you did to her, do you expect him to stay quiet about it? I’m sure you already know that he was the one who did damage to our company. He did that in order to get back at you and now the company’s suffering because of you” I remained silent. I didn’t expect that my father already knew about what I did.

“I’m sorry that I caused you trouble, papa. Please, trust me and I’ll fix this. We don’t need to depend on other people. I can handle this” I said. He remained silent for a couple of seconds before he opened his mouth to speak.

“Think of what I’ve told you carefully, Hunt” he said before he left me in the room.

Noticed that i haven’t updating this story often like before? Well, i am busy. But in case you still want to read it, i’ll update more often if have time until the end of this story :)

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 35

“Do you really think I haven’t noticed how down you were this past few days? Since the last time we saw your brother, you became quiet and always thinking deeply like you’re in your own world. Now tell me, what did he tell you?”-

Hunter

HUNTER’s POV

I closed the door with a bang because of anger. I couldn’t believe that my father would actually do what he said to me three days ago. After that conversation we had in my penthouse, he didn’t contact me for a couple of days and I felt relieved about it. But upon arriving at the office today, my father was already there and reminded me of our talked the other day.

“I already told you my decision, papa. Please don’t make me resent you because of this. I told you, I can handle our company. I just need your trust in this”

“I don’t need your promises, Hunt. I want an assurance and action at once. I want to make sure that our company won’t suffer. Now, is that really your final decision?” He asked without a hint of emotion on his face. I heaved a sigh and looked at him the same way. I couldn’t take this anymore.

“Yes, papa. I’m sorry but I’ll choose Angela”

“Fine. From now on, you don’t have the right to every Hatzis’ property including this company and even your penthouse because I am taking all back. From now on, you’re not a Hatzis anymore” I gritted my teeth in rage. Even though I knew the consequences of me choosing Angela over my responsibility as one of the Hatzis, I couldn’t help but to get hurt. Hearing my own father say that to me hurt me deep in my heart. I couldn’t believe that he would really do it.

A bitter smile formed my lips and met his gaze bravely.

“Just remember this, papa. I did my part of being your son and in our company. Even the things that I didn’t want, I did it for the sake of our family and business. But this is different. I’m sorry that I can’t help you with the problem in the company anymore but remember that I didn’t make this choice. You made this choice. I hope you will be happy about this, papa. Goodbye” I said and went out of the board room.

I went to my office and got all my things that really belonged to me. I left the things that I thought belonged to the company.

I made sure that I wouldn’t get anything that’s belong to them because from now on, I am now an outsider.

When I went out of the building, I looked at it and I must admit, I felt really bad leaving it now that it’s currently facing a problem. From the moment I started managing the company until now, I faced a lot of problems and I managed to handle it with pride. I felt so happy because happy because I knew that I made my father happy. I thought he was proud of me and has his full trust in me because he entrusted the company to me, but I was wrong.

This was the first time that something like this has happened to the company since I handled it but I knew for sure that I could manage to solve the problem. For me, it wasn’t that big of a problem but my father was making it worst to the point that he even wanted to use me in order to not lose the company.

I couldn’t understand him anymore and I knew I couldn’t do whatever he wanted me to do. Not now and not ever. My personal life is separate from any business related things. When I get married, I want to do it out of love not because of the sake of our business.

If he told me to do an arrange marriage before I met Angela, then I would’ve considered it. Well, maybe because I didn’t believe in love before. Not until I met Angela.

I was about to get inside my car when my phone rang. My eyebrows knitted together when I saw my sister calling. I immediately answered.

“Aali”

“Hunt? Oh my God! What happened? Papa just called me and he was mad. He wanted me to come home immediately. I told him that I couldn’t come and just let you handle the problem but he told me that you’re no longer part of the company and he already disowned you! What happened?” The loud and panicking voice of my sister almost made me hung up on her.

“Will you lower your voice? I’m not deaf, you know” I said, trying to sound calm but it came out as a frustrated tone. I couldn’t hide the fact that I was upset and at the same time, down.

“Okay. I’m calm now, what happened, Hunt?”

“Looks like you’re the only remaining of us three. Dad also disowned me and disinherit me” I heard her gasped loudly in shock.

“No way. How could he do that? Did you do anything that he didn’t like? I mean, did you do bad things similar to Tiff?” I heaved a sigh and I suddenly felt like I didn’t have strength to stand. I felt drained. I went inside my car and sat on the driver’s seat.

“Of course not. He wanted me to marry Georgina in order to save our company from falling but I refused”

“What?! Is he mad?! How could he stoop so low? My God! It’s just a little problem and he’s already panicking like that? I can’t believe it!”

“I know. Now, I want you to come back here wherever you are right now and help dad fix the problem” I ordered her. She groaned in frustration.

“But—”

“No more buts, Aali. You’re the only one who can help him now because he’s refusing my help. Help him clear his mind because it looked like he’s not in his right state of mind right now. I don’t understand what’s happening to him. It’s not really like him”

“I know. Who would’ve thought that he would be this desperate? Knowing him, he’s too proud to do that” She tsked for a couple of times.

“Okay, I’ll try to come back as soon as I can” She continued. I sighed in relief. Even though my own father already disowned me, I still care for the company. We have a lot of people working for us, depending on us and I don’t want them to suffer.

“Good. I know you can perfectly handle the problem” I said confidently.

“But Hunt, what’s your plan now? Does Angela know about this?” She was obviously worried.

“No. I didn’t tell her yet because I don’t want to upset her. She’s pregnant and I don’t want to give her anything to worry about”

“You’re right. You should take care of her, Hunt” I chuckled amusedly.

I don’t have an idea of what happened to her because she sounded so differently from the very serious younger sister I knew. Wherever she is right now, it looked like something good happened to her because even though she sounded worried about what happened to me, I could tell that she’s happy.

I thought she left because she had a problem but I got worried for nothing.

I haven’t seen this side of her for a very long time already and it felt surreal. I mean, I am used of her being serious and cold all the time.

But now that everything’s seems to be going well for her, then I should just be happy for her. Being away from my father for a while seemed to be good for her.

I wanted to ask her about what she’s doing right now and why she seemed to be happy but I bit back my question. Aaliyah always opens up to me whenever she’s ready so I guess I need to wait for that right moment.

“Of course. We’re back together and she’s here in Greece with me”

“I’m happy for you, Hunt, but are you sure that this is what you want? You’re really choose to disobey, papa? I mean don’t get me wrong. I know you love Angela judging by the way you acted when she left you but can’t you do anything to change papa’s mind?”

“You know very well that when papa already made up his mind about something, no one can change his decision. I didn’t disobey him before when it comes to our business but when it comes to Angela, that’s a different matter. I love her so much and I’ll fight for that love” I answered her. I wanted to smile to myself because I told about how much I love Angela to how many people and I didn’t even feel embarrass about it one bit.

I could shout my love for her to the world if I have to.

“What the—! You’re really in love! You’re so corny!” I couldn’t help but laugh of her voice.

“I know but I don’t care. Anyway, come back as soon as you can, Aali. The company needs your help right now especially that I’m not part of it anymore” She heaved a sigh.

“I know. Let’s meet when I come back. I want to meet Angela too”

“Okay, sis. Just give me a call if you need some help”

“Okay. I’ll call you when I get back. Anyway, I need to go. See you soon”

“See you soon” I said and ended the call. I threw a final glance at the Hatzis group of companies and I was about to leave when I saw my father at the lobby, looking at me. I stared back at him for how many seconds before I started the engine of my car and drove off, leaving all the luxury I had without hesitation.

ANGELA’s POV

I stared at my phone. I wanted to call my brother but I didn’t have enough guts to do so. I heaved a sigh. It’s been three days since we last saw each other and I haven’t heard anything from him after that. I knew he was mad at me for choosing Hunter. I wanted to get mad at him too for doing this to me but I couldn’t do it even if I wanted to.

I picked my phone up and was about to dial his number when I heard the door opened. I excitedly stood up from sitting on the couch and went towards the door. I was right, it was Hunter.

He smiled at me immediately upon seeing me but I noticed something wrong in his aura. His eyes were sad even though he was smiling at me.

“Hi, baby. Are you okay? You look down” I said before I kissed him on the cheek. He didn’t answer right away. He just remained staring at me. He then reached for my waist and pulled me for a hug. My eyebrows knitted together. I knew it! Something’s wrong…

“I’m not okay now, baby. Just let me hug you for now” His voice sounded sad too. I let him embraced me for I didn’t know how long before I pulled away from him and stared at his face.

“Let’s talk” I said then pulled him to the couch and made him sit. I sat next to him.

“What happened?” I asked. He leaned back his head against the headrest and closed his eyes. He looked stressed out.

“Hunter, I’m talking to you” He chuckled and opened his eyes.

“Hunter, huh?” He teased which made me roll my eyes skywards.

“I’m serious here! What happened? I know there’s a problem because you’ve been brooding since the day your father came here” He stared intently into my eyes like he was thinking if he’s going to tell me or not. I thought he was going to start talking when he suddenly gave me a kiss on the lips.

I pushed him away because I wanted to talk about his problem first.

“Hunter! I told you I’m not playing around right now!” He grinned before he stood up.

“Let’s talk about this on some other time. For now, we need to pack up and go home”

“What are you talking about? Home?” I asked confusedly. He nodded his head.

“Yes, baby. Home” I didn’t protest when he pulled me towards the room and we started packing our things. He told me to let him pack our things but I insisted on helping. He opposed but I gave him a glare which made him agree. Sometimes, he’s overprotective that he didn’t want me to do some household chores. He will just stop when I begin to get vexed of his actions.

After packing, we went out of the penthouse and drove off to I didn’t know where.

Along the way, I asked him a couple of times where we’re going to but he just told me that it’s a surprise. I rolled my eyes and didn’t throw another question about our destination again because he wouldn’t answer it anyway.

When we arrived at our destination, I didn’t know what to feel while staring at the house where it became my home for a year when I still have amnesia. I gave Hunter a questioning look but he just smiled at me.

“Why are we here?”

“Why? Don’t you want to come back here anymore, angel baby?” he asked hesitantly. I chuckled of his reaction. I clung my hands around his neck and gave him a reassuring smile.

“I was just surprised. Anyway, before we enter, I want you to tell me what happened” I said with a serious face. He sighed in defeat. He’s hiding something from me. I knew it just by staring at him and I need to know.

“My father disowned me” My eyes widened and I stared at him with disbelief. I didn’t know how to react. I just remained staring at him in shock.

“You look funny” He laughed as he flip his finger on the tip of my nose in a gentle manner. I glared at him.

“I’m not joking around” I whined and cupped my nose. He chuckled amusedly as he removed my hand over my nose and then leaned towards me and kissed the tip of my nose.

“I know. I just want to lighten the mood” he said. I heaved a deep sigh.

“Are you okay?” He nodded his head in response. I looked at him with doubt.

“I’m fine. Don’t worry about me. Anyway, you too have explaining to do” My eyebrows creased.

“About what?” The corner of his lips lifted.

I didn’t know that I was that obvious. I didn’t want to hide about that to him and was actually planning on telling him today.

The remaining of my conversation with Regan replayed in my head like a scene in a movie…

“We’ll help them and invest in their company but with one condition; leave him”

My eyes widened and I didn’t know what to say. I was loss of words and shock was understatement.

“Have you gone insane, Reg?!”

“This is for your own good” I shook my head vigorously.

“No! I don’t want to leave him! My child and I need Hunter, Reg and you know that!” I was almost shouting in rage.

“Then you don’t care even if his father disown and disinherit him because of you?” My mouth fell open.

“What? Why would her do that? Hunter and I are not doing something wrong!” He sighed.

“It’s not that simple, Ange. Now, it’s up to you to decide. Don’t just think about yourself. Think about him too”…

If you were Hunter/Angela, would you choose the love of your life over your family and inheritance? :p

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 36

At last, i finished this chapter! I’ve been trying to complete this chapter for days now but i couldn’t finish it because of the lack of time. Anyway, I’m actually having a writer’s block on this story so i’m sorry if it’s quite a bit ‘light’ update. I’ll try to write better scenes on the next chapters so stay tuned!

To my readers of ML,MD—I’ll be in Italy for the next couple of days so i’m not sure if I could update MY LOVE, MY DESTINY. Hope you understand :)

WARNING!!! This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULTS only! Read at your own risk!!!

ANGELA’s POV

“Hey” I was pulled out of my reverie when I heard Hunter’s voice while waving his hand before my face.

“You were saying?” he squeezed my nose gently while chuckling.

“Let’s go inside first. We’ll talk about it later, okay?” He said. I nodded my head and smiled at him. He opened the trunk of the car and got our things out.

“Is it okay if we stay here? I mean, isn’t your father going to get mad at us?” I asked hesitantly. He closed the trunk and walked closer to me.

“Don’t worry about it. This house was given to me by my grandfather before he died. We can stay here as long as we want. This is our home now”

“Our home?” I questioned as my heart started beating rapidly. He raised his hand and touched my cheek. The love in his eyes was visible and I felt so overwhelmed. I never dreamt that I would meet a guy who could look at me the way he looks at me everytime he stares at me.

He always gives me that look, like I was the most beautiful woman in the world.

“You don’t want to?” His voice became reluctant. I beamed at him as I tipped toed and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek.

“Of course I want to. Even though this place reminds me of the past, it’s still home for me” I answered. His eyebrows creased.

“What do you mean by that, baby?” I heaved a sigh.

“Well, this place is memorable for me. I experienced the happiest moments of my life here…but I experienced the most painful too. If you know what I mean” I bit my lower lip and waited for his reaction.

Mix emotions passed through his eyes. I could tell that it affected him.

“But now, I am no longer hurting when I remember about it. When I forgave you, I already forgot about that and decided to anew with you. You don’t have to feel embarrassed about it. It’s all in the past now, right?” His sad eyes suddenly brightened. He pulled me by the waist and before I could tell what he was about to do, he already gave me a sensual kiss which made my senses reeling.

I moaned in pleasure and clung my arms around his neck.

The kiss was hot, wild and soul searching. I could barely stand up because of the effect of it in my whole body. His kisses and touch’s effect on me didn’t change at all and I know that even after how many years from now, I would still feel this way towards him.

His hand went to the back of my neck and was about to deepen the kiss more when we heard someone cleared their throat. We quickly stopped and pulled away from each other.

“I’m glad you managed to take her back here. Welcome back, Angela” The happy voice of Ana made the embarrassment I was feeling disappeared. I smiled at her. Hunter’s hand went over to my shoulder and pulled me closer to him.

“Of course. She couldn’t resist me after all” I blushed because of what he said and pinched his side. I heard him laugh before he kissed my forehead affectionately.

This is one of the things that I like about him. He’s always so sweet and kisses me a lot.

“You’re so full of yourself” I pouted which made him laugh at me even more. Ana’s gaze went to my big tummy. She looked surprised but she quickly pulled herself together.

“I didn’t know that you’re pregnant, Angela. Congratulations” My smile widened and caress my baby bump lovingly.

“Thank you, Ana” She nodded her head and went to our things and carried what she could lift inside. Hunter carried the big bags while walking behind me.

“I’ll leave you two here. I’ll just prepare your dinner” Ana said and went out of the room. I went to the terrace and looked outside. I couldn’t help but to feel nostalgic. I lived here with Hunter for a year and became so happy during those times.

When I left, I was so hurt and devastated. I felt like I would never have a reason to come back here anymore because I was so angry at Hunter back then. But now, I didn’t expect that I would come back here.

I almost jumped in surprise when I felt Hunter’s arms enveloped around my waist. He hugged me from behind and burrowed his face between my shoulder and neck.

“How do you feel right now?” He asked gently.

“What do you mean?”

“Is it really okay for you to stay here with me?” I smiled inwardly.

“I told you, I’m fine. I wouldn’t be here with you if it’s not okay with me” He kissed me on the neck.

“Thank God. I thought you would never come back here anymore after what happened” His voice has a hint of relief in it.

“No. I’m fine” I answered and stared at the beautiful view outside. I’ve never expected it but I really missed this place. We stayed on that position for a while, just feeling each other’s warmth. It felt relaxing.

“Baby…” He called me after how many minutes of staying quiet.

“Hmmm?”

“Is it okay for you to be with me even thougg…Even though I’m no longer part of the Hatzis family? I mean, now that my father disowned me, I am just an ordinary person now. I have my own money and properties but––” I silenced him and unwrapped his arms around my waist and then faced him.

“Don’t every say that again, Hunter. I loved you for who you are not because your family is rich” He looked down.

“B-But what about your family? They wouldn’t let you be with a person like me, whom stripped out of wealth—”

“Don’t think about those things. I am here because I chose to be with you whatever the circumstances are. I don’t care if you’re still a Hatzis or not because I love you of who you are. I am here because I chose love over wealth” His eyebrows knitted together.

“What do you mean by that, Angel baby?” I gave him a faint smile.

“We’re the same now. I think Mom and Regan already disinherited me” I sighed.

“Regan told me to leave you but I couldn’t do it” I muttered while looking at the other way while biting my bottom lip at the same time. I felt him cupped my face and made me stare at him. To my surprise, the happiness was very evident on his face while staring at me lovingly.

“I really made the right decision of choosing you because you’re worth fighting for”

“What do you mean by that? D-Don’t tell m-me your father disowned you b-because of me? Are you sure about your decision?” He gently caressed my cheek. I saw the uncertainty in his eyes but it quickly disappeared.

“Listen to me, baby. I chose to be with you because I know I wouldn’t be happy if I lost you. When papa made me choose between my inheritance and you, I didn’t have a second thought. I knew I would never survive without you because you’re my life. I already told you that, right?” I nodded.

“I just don’t want you to regr––” He put a finger on my lips to silence me.

“No. I won’t ever regret it because I’m with you. Soon, we’ll be having our baby and I wouldn’t miss that for the world. Now, I am so happy because I learned that you did the same thing. You chose me even though your brother made you choose between me and them. I love you so much” He said and pulled me for a hug.

Just like that, all the uncertainties in my heart faded but then I felt sad too because my brother and I parted ways without talking things out properly. I’m sure that he wasn’t really mad at me. Knowing him, he’s the most caring brother and I love him. One day, I’m sure we will fix things out.

We stayed in that position for a moment before we decided to unpack our things and put them to the proper places.

When we’re done, Ana knocked at the door and called us for dinner. We went down hand in hand.

“How’s Sheena and Apollo, Ana?” I asked Ana just before she go home. She gave me a smile.

“They’re fine. Sheena’s busy with her thesis while Apollo got accepted in HGC main as a front desk officer.

“HGC?” I asked.

“Hatzis Group of Companies”

“Good for him” I muttered. I looked at Hunter and he was calm but didn’t say anything.

“I’ll go ahead now. See you two tomorrow” She said before she left.

We went to the dining area and ate together. We talked about different things but we didn’t talk about our families anymore. I could see that Hunter was still down but at least, he looked happy too.

He was so upset and down this afternoon and I didn’t know what to do in order to make him feel better. Now, he looked a lot better and I felt relieved.

After eating, Hunter insisted on washing the dishes even though I volunteered to do so. I just let him do it while watching him.

Even though he grew up with a silver spoon on his mouth, he doesn’t mind doing this kinds of things. He even learned how to cook just for me and that made me happy. He’s such a caring and sweet guy.

“Baby” I said excitedly.

“Hmm” He responded without looking at me because his eyes were focused on the TV. We we’re currently in our room while watching a romance movie. He was the one who convinced me to watch it because apparently, its teaser he saw on the internet was good.

He’s sitting upright against the oversized headboard while I on the other hand was pillowing my head on his lap.

“Oh my god! I think our baby is excited to come out. He’s been kicking in there since a while ago” I said and caressed my tummy as if I was touching my baby directly.

“Really? Let me see” He said and lifted my oversized shirt up until just below my chest. When the baby kicked again, I flinched when I felt a little pain because of it.

“Is that his feet?” He asked in awe as he continued staring at my tummy. I took his hand and put it over my stomach.

“I think it is. Can you feel him?” He nodded.

“I can’t wait to see him” I said.

“Me too” he answered and continued caressing my tummy. After a minute or so, the baby stopped kicking and moving and I sighed in relief.

“I think your hand is touching the wrong place” I rebuked gently while preventing myself from moaning. He’’ such a tease. A while ago, he has this serious look on his face while touching my baby bump. Now, his hand went inside my shirt and now fondling my breasts.

“I love touching you here. They’re so soft. They’re even bigger now” He said before he rolled one nipple between his fingers. I couldn’t hold it anymore, I moaned with delight. His concentration was on my breasts and he looked like he was enjoying every second of it. The desire in his eyes were escalating.

He suddenly changed our positions. He guided my head to the pillow before he started removing my clothes. After a couple of minutes, I was completely naked in front of him. He raked me a lustful stare while slowly removing his own clothes.

“Do you need help?” I asked seductively while watching at him stripping. He stopped what he was doing and smirked at me.

“Sure, baby” I got up and put my hands on the waistband of his sweat pants. I began pulling it down together with his briefs. Our gaze never broke as I helped him removed the last articles of his clothing off of him.

The moment I successfully removed them from him, I quickly grabbed his hardness and stroked him in a very sensual manner. He groaned with pleasure and his head rolled back in pleasure. I pushed him on his back until he’s completely lying flat on the bed. My hand continued on giving him attention.

“You’re one naughty vixen, huh?” His voice turned husky.

As an answer, I enveloped the tip of his manhood between my lips. His hips jerked upwards as I started to suck him off. His groans and grunts gave me confidence to continue, knowing that he likes what I’m doing to him.

I took him in my mouth as far as could handle and that earned me a loud grunt from him.

“Sh*t! I’m about to—” I picked up my pace. I could feel that he was about to explode so I gave my all, willing to finish him off. I sucked him harder before I used my tongue and hand to heighten the ecstasy he was feeling.

I’ve never imagined myself doing this kind of kinky thing before. Actually, I thought that doing this stuff was kinda disgusting but I was wrong. I could actually do it to him because I love him. I want to make him happy and satisfied.

Making the man I love happy makes me happy to.

“Oh God! I don’t want to come yet!” He protested but I didn’t listen to him.

Then after a couple of seconds more, he finally exploded in my mouth. His breathings were ragged as he lied there with a contented smile on his face.

“Did you like it?” I asked. His hand went to my nape and pulled me for a kiss but before our lips touched, I turned my head the other way.

“What’s wrong?” He made me look at him.

“I just had your—”

“I don’t care” He breathed before he captured my lips for a hot kiss. His other hand went between my legs and started rubbing my wetness. I moaned at the sensation his naughty fingers created. I spread my legs wider to give him more access and when he inserted a finger into me, I couldn’t do anything other than cling my hands on his shoulders as I kissed him back with equal passion.

I gasped for air when he finally left my lips and his kisses slowly went down to my neck, nipping, sucking as he showered kisses on my sensitive skin from time to time. His finger began moving in and out of me and I bit my lower lip as the tingling sensation began enveloping me.

“Hey, don’t leave a mark—ohhh!” My protest was cut short when he added another finger inside me and started finger-f*cking me wildly. I was so wet that I could hear the naughty sounds as his finger delved deeply with a fast motion.

My body began trembling with the intense pleasure. My eyes are closed as I savor that erotic sensation.

I felt his lips turned their attention to my breasts. He played the turgid peaks with his sinful mouth which made me almost shout with delight.

“Baby—God! I think I’m almost there!” Upon saying that, he suddenly stopped what he was doing and positioned himself between my legs. I thought he was going to enter me but I was wrong. He parted my legs wider as he put his fingers back into my mound but this time, it was more addicting and the pleasure doubled because his mouth began playing with my cl*t. I almost jerked upward because of the blinding sensation.

My hands went to rake through his hair as I felt myself ready to burst again, this time, it was more powerful. I kept on chanting his name deliriously as my head turned side to side.

The movement of his tongue against my nub went faster and so was his fingers. My control broke as my toes curled. My body began buckling as that powerful sensation became unbearable.

Just I was about to explode, I felt his hugeness penetrate me and that sent me over the edge. I shouted his name as I felt myself convulse uncontrollably. He held himself still until my org*sm ebbed.

He was staring at me lovingly as I kept on purring contentedly. He caressed my cheeks.

“Did you like that?” He asked. I nodded in response.

“Can I move now? I can’t take it anymore. You feel so good” I chuckled and nodded my head again. I felt like I lost my ability to speak. His stiff shaft in me was sending me wave and wave of pleasure. Just feeling the evident of his need in me made the fire inside me ablaze.

He began rocking us both higher and higher with each second that passed. He intertwined our fingers as he gaze at me full of love while driving into me with increasing pace.

“Oh my—!” His thrusts quickened and the pleasure heightened too. He let go of my hand and kneaded my giggling breasts alternately. I just had my org*sm a while ago but the heat that was forming within me was incomparable. It’s more powerful this time.

“Faster, baby…” I moaned deliriously and he obliged. He pulled my legs upwards and then put them over his shoulders. My eyes rolled back when I felt his c*ck reached deep inside of me and it felt amazing. I bit my lower lip and kept on calling his name.

Our moans and groans of what we’re doing echoed in our room accompanied by the naughty sounds of our love making. Then after a couple of seconds, I felt his hands went to my butt and lifted my hips in order to better the alignment of our intimate parts properly.

He stormed me with powerful thrusts which made me close my eyes. I couldn’t take it anymore. I’m near!

“I’m cumming!” I yelled deliriously. He gave me one last thrust and held himself deep inside me. That made me lost it. I came around him. I felt like his manhood became even bigger before it exploded inside me. That added to the pleasure. I clutched on the sheets as I let myself go.

We were both breathless as we savor the last ounce of pleasure. As usual, he made me reach the 7th heaven.

I moaned when I felt him pulled out of me and lied beside me. I couldn’t help but smile. The satisfaction and contentment of our love making was making my heart beat like a drum.

We cuddled after that and that complete the happiness I was feeling. Just feeling each other’s warmth was out of this world. We were still breathing raggedly. I could hear the fast beating of his heart as I pillowed on his chest. His arms were possessively wrapped around me.

“Watching a movie, huh?” He laughed heartily.

“Well, you smell so good and you looked so sexy and delectable lying there and I couldn’t hold myself”

“Hmp! You never changed. You’re so horny” He laughed again and kissed my forehead.

“Only for you, baby” That made me smile.

“I love you” He whispered after a couple of seconds.

“I love you too” I whispered back.

COMMENT

VOTE

A/N Ch 36

(IGNORE THESE STEPS BECAUSE I ALREADY RE-UPLOADED THE PRIVATE

CHAPTERS

TO MAKE IT PUBLIC FOR YOU TO BE ABLE TO READ THEM WITHOUT A HITCH. IF U STILL DONT SEE THEM, MESSAGE OR COMMENT)

Hi guys! Chapter 36 is already published but it is private due to its content. You need to FOLLOW me in order to read it. Just like I’ve mentioned before,

i’ll

private every chapter of my stories that contains mature scenes on the first week of September in order to prevent them from getting reported( Three of my stories got reported). I don’t have enough time to privatized all of them but

i’ll

start with this chapter for now! I hope you understand. Enjoy reading :p

CAN’T SEE

36 EVEN AFTER FOLLOWING

? DO THESE STEPS:

UNFOLLOW ME
REMOVE THE

STORY

FROM YOUR LIBRARY

LOG-OUT

WATTPAD

THEN

LOG-ON

AGAIN

FOLLOW ME AND ADD THE STORY TO YOUR LIBRARY AGAIN.

STILL CAN’T READ IT EVEN IF

TOU

DID THESE STEPS REPEATEDLY? THEN:

MAKE SURE THAT YOUR AGE ON YOUR PROFILE IS 17 AND ABOVE.
MAKE SURE YOUR

WATTPAD

APP IS UPDATED TO THE NEWEST VERSION

OR TRY LOGGING-IN WITH ANOTHER DEVICE
IF ALL THESE STEPS AREN’T WORKING, THEN ASK

WATTPAD

TEAM FOR ASSISTANCE

GOOD LUCK GUYS! HAPPY READING😀

ZOé

chapter 37

Hi guys! I received quite a lot of comments and messages telling me that you couldn’t see CH 36 even though you followed the instructions. Well, I added another steps (it’s in the ’ A/N Ch 36 ’) but if you still can’t see CH 36 even after doing those, then you need to contact wattpad for assistance.

Anyway, sorry for the late update. I’ll update my other stories tonight or this weekend. Happy reading :p

HUNTER’s POV

After I parked my car, I didn’t let myself become hesitant and just went directly to the lobby of the building. If the information I heard was true, Regan Novell arrived in Greece yesterday and he’s staying at this fancy hotel. I must do anything in order for us to talk. Again.

I couldn’t stay quiet and just watch Angela being sad like that. I knew she’s been down since the day she last talked to her brother but it was very obvious that she’s trying to look fine in my sight. Seeing her like that made me arrive in this decision to come and talk to her brother all over again.

“Good morning, Miss. I just want to talk to Mr. Regan Novell. I know he’s staying in this hotel since yesterday”

“Do you have an appointment with him sir? Are you his acquaintance perhaps?”

“No, I don’t have an appointment with him but we know each other. Please tell him that Hunter Hatzis is here. I just want to discuss something important with him” She dialed on the phone and talked to someone, informing my presence.

“Mr. Novell is giving you 10 minutes to talk to him, Mr. Hatzis because he has an important meeting after that” I smiled. I thought he was going to reject seeing me.

She told me the room number. I proceeded to his room after I thank the lady for her assistant. When I reached the door, I gingerly knocked on the door.

The door opened and a beautiful woman opened the door. She has a curious look on her face.

“Hi, I’m here to talk to Mr. Novell” I said.

“Are you maybe Angela’s boyfriend?” I was surprised of her question but I nodded my head. She smiled and opened the door wider and invited me in.

“I’m Carina, Regan’s wife. I’ll just call him, okay? He’s in the room with our daughter”

“Thank you and it’s nice to meet you” I said and shook hands with her. Just as I was about to let go of her hand, we heard someone cleared their throat.

“Oh, thankfully, you’re finally here, honey. You’re visitor is here” Carina said and approached her husband who has a dark expression on his face.

“Scarlet is waiting for you inside. She’s having tantrums again” He said.

“Okay. I’ll leave you two here. Anyway, don’t give him a hard time okay, honey?”

“Let’s see about that” Regan answered and was about to sit on the couch when his wife spoke again.

“Honey…” She was giving him a strange look. Regan heaved a sigh.

“Fine” Carina smiled sweetly before she pecked a kiss on his cheek then left us alone. I couldn’t help but to snicker of what I saw. He was always a serious and intimidating man in front of other people but who would have thought that his wife could make him soft like this.

“What do you want, Mr. Hatzis?” I heard him asked in a formal way. I cleared my throat and met his eyes.

“I’m here to talk to you about Angela” His eyebrows creased.

“What about my sister?”

“She’s been very down lately and I know because of what happened when the last time you two saw each other. I’m here to ask if it’s possible for you to talk to her again. I am worried of her especially now that she’s on her 8th month of pregnancy” I saw his eyes softened.

“She already made her decision”

“I know about what you asked her then. I know about the fact that she chose to stay with me even if you would disinherit her. But are you really okay with this? She’s your sister and she’s not doing anything wrong. If you’re worried that I would use her inheritance now that I no longer a Hatzis, then you don’t have anything to worry about. I am willing to sign a prenuptial agreement, just accept and talk to her again” He cocked up his eyebrows. He just remained silent for a couple of seconds before he answered.

“Do you really love my sister, Mr. Hatzis?” I was quite surprise of his question but then I answered him immediately.

“Yes, Mr. Novell and I’m willing to do anything for her. That’s how much I love her” He scoffed.

“You still love her even though she’s my sister? You hate me, right? I even did a damage on your company, in case you’re not aware yet” He said matter-of-factly.

“I already forgot about my hatred for you since I found out what really happened between you and my sister. And about the latter, yes. I’m already aware of what you did and I won’t lie, I got angry at you because of what you did. But that’s not an important thing for now. Angela is my priority now”

“Are you willing to be with her in exchange for your family? I heard that your father disowned you” He was looking at me like a hawk.

“I already made my choice. I already told you, I can do anything for your sister because I love her” I didn’t know if my eyes were betraying me or not but I saw his eyes brightened upon hearing that but it quickly disappeared as soon as it appeared.

“What if I told you that I already talked to your father? I offered him a great deal that could save your company from falling. I know you already know that someone’s up to something in your company. He made his move the moment I targeted your company in order to pin all the blame on me. Your father already accepted my offer. In fact he’s willing to take you back”

I was about to ask something when my phone rang. I looked at who the caller was and I got surprised to see my father’s number.

“Answer it. I’m sure, it’s your father” My eyebrows creased.

“How did you know?” He shrugged his shoulders but didn’t say anything. I pressed the answer button.

“Papa…”

“Hunt, can you come here at the office now?” I suddenly felt happy but something was telling me that something’s off.

“Why, papa? I thought you already forgot me as your son?”

“I’m taking it back, Hunt. You can come home and go back to the company again––”

“In exchange of what, papa? Is this about the business deal that Mr. Novell offered you?” I looked at Regan and he was just staring at me without any emotions on his face.

“Let’s talk about it in person, Hunt. Not––”

“No, papa. I want to hear everything now” I insisted sternly through gritted teeth. My hands tightened around my phone.

“Yes. It’s about that. You see, I’m expecting you to use your brain this time, Hunt. He’s willing to help us fixing the problem in our company and at the same time, he will help us into fighting that b*stard who’s planning on taking us down. This person is not working alone so we need the connection and power of the Novell’s in order to fight them.

“He’s only asking one thing in return and that’s for you to leave her sister alone” Overwhelming anger rushed inside me that I wanted to fly into a fit of anger. I ended the call without saying anything and faced Regan Novell.

I couldn’t hold back my anger anymore. Before I realized what I was doing, my fist already flew on his face. He fell on the floor because of the impact.

“How dare you do this to your sister?! Are you really that heartless to hurt her like this?! I know I did a lot of mistakes in the past and I already regret that but this thing in different! I can’t tolerate the fact that she’s hurting because of you! I came here because I want to make her happy by trying to persuade you into seeing her again but guess I made the wrong choice of coming here!

You’re like my father! You’re willing to do nasty things in order to get what you want even if someone gets hurt! This is the last time you’ll see your sister because I won’t let you see her ever again! If no one of you could accept our relationship then it’s not our problem anymore. We tried to talk to you people but you just ignored us and keep on trying to dictate us of what to do! I’m sick and tired of you all this!“

“Even if we would live without any luxury, I know for sure that we’ll survive because we have each other. Thank you for the offer but I won’t accept it”

I stormed out of the hotel like a mad man. I couldn’t believe that they’re taking Angela and I’s relationship like it was just a business and that’s the one thing I couldn’t forgive. Who’re they think they are for treating us like this?

My jaw flexed in anger.

I got into my car and kept on driving without any destination. I didn’t want to go home because I wouldn’t want for Angela to see how furious I was.

Then I realized that I was near the place of one of my longtime friends, Brey. I decided to stop by to his place. I wasn’t sure if he was in there or not because this place was only his vacation house. Greece is one of his favorite places to visit that’s why he bought a place to stay.

He’s from Las Vegas and his chains of casino business is known all over America and some parts of Asia.

I rang the doorbell and a uniformed man came out. The guard, Marlon. I’ve known him as the guard of this house since the first time I came here long time ago. He instantly recognized me. I asked him if Brey was in and he confirmed that he’s here for a vacation. He ushered me inside.

Upon entering the house, I instantly stopped on my tracks because I saw Brey with a woman. The woman was sitting on his lap while they were obviously making out. I shook my head. This casanova friend of mine never changed.

I cleared my throat to get their attention. The girl immediately got out of his lap and I almost laughed out loud when I saw the look on Brey’s face. He looked annoyed because I disturbed them. I stared at the girl who was now blushing while fixing her hair.

“Sorry to disturb…hrm…your hot session” I said, still amused. Brey reached for the girl’s hand and pulled her back on his lap.

“Brey!” She protested. My eyebrow cocked up. This woman looked too innocent for Brey’s taste.

“What are you doing here, Mr. Playboy?” Brey asked. He still didn’t let go of the girl who was now blushing more profusely.

“Look who’s talking” I answered and stared at the woman on her lap.

“Eyes up here, Hatzis or I’ll make you regret that you’re staring at my woman right now” I looked at him like he’s grown horns on his head. I’ve never heard Brey talked possessively before when it comes to women. The corner of my lips lifted.

“I never knew that you’re possessive” I began teasing him and he glared at me. I shifted my attention to the woman.

“Hi, sexy. My name is Hunter Hatzis. What’s your name? Are you my friend’s girlfriend?” She smiled at me.

“I’m Juno Alexia Morgan and yes, I’m Brey’s girlfriend” She said. A while ago, she was shy and all but now, she sounded more comfortable and friendly.

“It’s nice to meet you” I said and extended my hand for a handshake. She was about to accept my hand when Brey suddenly lifted her up onto his arms and then stood up from his seat.

“A playboy is not allowed to touch my woman” He said and then walked away from me.

“Brey!” I heard her protests but he didn’t let her down. They went upstairs. After a couple of minutes, the lunatic guy came down. He brought 1 dozen of cold canned beers.

“So, what brings you here?” Brey asked and sat across me.

“So, you hid your woman from me? Seriously?”

“Answer me, Hatzis!” I shook my head. The same impatient guy.

“Relax, Amouretti. I just came to chill” He stared at me for a couple of seconds before he opened two cans of beers and then handed me the other one.

“You only remember me whenever you have a problem. What a friend” He said sarcastically but I just laughed at it. I took a sip on my beer.

“C’mon, I’m all ears. It’s been a long time since we did this anyway” I smirked. I just came here because I wanted to chill, really. But now, it seems that he saw right through me. I heaved a sigh and then after that, I found myself telling him about what’s been happening in my life.

After I finished telling him everything, I wanted to laugh at him because he was staring at me like he couldn’t believe of my story. His mouth was hanging open like crazy.

“Hey! You look like a fcking pssy right now” He blinked for a couple of times before he spoke.

“F*cker” He retorted before he continued.

“I can’t believe that my playboy friend has already found his match and the most shocking thing was you fell in love with the sister of the man you hated before. I can’t believe that you were the man she was talking about when she came at my girlfriend’s place before” My eyebrows creased.

“What? She came to your girlfriend’s place?” He nodded. Then I realized something. According to the man I’ve hired in order to follow Angela when she left me before, she stayed for a couple of days at her friend Juno Morgan. So that girl is Angela’s friend….

Brey smirked and then nodded his head.

“So you were the f*cker who made her cry” he clicked his tongue like he was taunting me. I glared at him but he wasn’t affected at all.

“I already told you everything. We got back together”

“But both of your families disowned you two? I don’t want to be in your shoes” He chuckled.

“But seriously speaking, bud. You don’t need to get upset. If your family couldn’t accept your relationship right now, they would surely accept it in the future. Just relax, you know. I know you can live without the wealth of your family. Knowing you, you have your own wealth because you’ve been working like a horse since you started working in your damn company” A humorless chuckle came out of my lips.

“But Angela is sad because of her stubborn brother. Damn! I know I did a lot of wrong things in the past but can’t he see how much I love his sister?”

“I heard that Regan Novell is the kind of man who always moves wisely and surely. Maybe he’s just up with something. Maybe he’s just trying to see what extent are you willing to take for his sister, something like that” Brey said and then shrugged his shoulders.

What? Regan Novell is doing all that in order to see the extent of my love for Angela? I gritted my teeth with that thought. I drank the remaining content of my beer before I opened another one.

“Hey, is this your first time drinking beer in a while?” he asked amusedly. He was obviously trying to make me feel better.

I was about to answer him when my phone rang. It was Angela. I immediately answered.

“Angel….”

“Hunter, baby…Thank you” Her crying voice made me panic.

“What happened? Why are you crying? Are you okay?” I asked her worriedly. My heart was thumping rapidly.

“I’m fine. I just want to thank you because of what you did”

“What I did?” I asked confusedly but I felt relieved because she’s fine at the same time.

“Yes. Come home now, baby. Someone’s here to talk to us. We’ll wait for you here, okay? Drive safely. Love you”

“I love you too” I said. She ended the call. She sounded so happy . Who’s the visitor she was talking about?

Who do you think is the visitor?

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 38

A/N: All the parts which are in italic are all happened in the past…

HUNTER’s POV

I still couldn’t believe what happened in the past two weeks of my life. I thought I had to start all over again and start to accept that my father already disowned me but I was wrong. Now, I’m here in front of HGC again. I thought I wouldn’t be able to step foot here ever again but life has another plan for me and now, I could say that everything is beginning to fall into place. At least, all my effort didn’t go to waste. Now, Angela could finally be able to be with her family again and she’s happy about it.

“Good morning, sir” One of my employees greeted me. I nodded my head and greeted her back. I looked at my wristwatch and it was already 10 minutes before 9.

I fixed my suit and when I thought that I looked alright, I went inside the building. People greeted me with a surprise look on their faces. Maybe because they were wondering what I was doing there. After my father relieved me from managing the company, he announced that Aaliyah would be the one to replace me but that didn’t happen.

I greeted the employees back with my usual business-like demeanor and then I went inside the elevator.

Upon reaching my office, I just rechecked the files that I was holding before going straight to the boardroom. Today was a very important day for the company and I was hoping that this would finally fix everything.

“You’re late on your first day” My father rebuked when I entered the boardroom.

“I’m on time, papa” I answered and then greeted back the every member of the board who came and welcomed me back to the company. Almost everyone were already present except for the people that I wanted to see the most. I sat on my seat.

“I already told you, you’re late when you come on the exact time. You should be here at least 10 minutes before the time. A good business man is always early” My father whispered to me. Before, if he said something like this to me, I would’ve gotten pissed off but it’s different now.

Yes. Everything between me and my father was already fixed for good.

“Fine. I’ll be here earlier next time” I whispered back before I began discussing the agenda of the meeting. I announced that I would be assuming my position again and everybody looked pleased with it. We started going through the company’s performance review since the problem began until now and the problem totally worsened.

If only my little sister Aaliyah showed up, this would never happened. She told me that she would come home from wherever she was but then she couldn’t come because of an ‘important’ matter. She called me exactly two weeks ago…

“What the hell, Aali! I thought we already talked about this and you said yes?! What happened to you now? Why couldn’t you come back here?!” I couldn’t help but to get pissed off. This was the first time she broke a promise and I felt disappointed. She was the only person I knew who could handle the problem in our company, who is capable and that I could trust. But now, she’s telling me that she couldn’t come to help.

“I’m sorry, Hunt. I know I said yes the other day but I can’t leave right now. This is important too. I hope you understand me” I heaved a sigh and squeezed my eyes shut. My head suddenly throbbed painfully and I guess because of stress caused my too much thinking.

“How can I understand you when I don’t even know where you are right now? Tell me honestly, Aali, what are you really doing in that place?” I asked her sternly, willing to make her spill the beans.

“I’m here in Santorini right now––”

“What?! And what the hell are you doing there?!” This wasn’t good. She’s far away from home. Santorini is almost 10 hours away from Athens by car.

She didn’t answer for a couple of seconds.

“Hunt…I’m sorry but I can’t tell you right now” That tone of her gave me the idea that she was hiding something from me and I guess I already have an idea. Damn!

“Aaliyah, you’re still young––”

“Hunt! I’m already 21 for god’s sake!” She cut me off with an angry voice. My jaw flexed.

“Tell me honestly, who are you with right now?”

“Hunt—”

“Tell me or I’ll go there right now and drag you home myself” I warned her using the tone that would tell her that I’m serious and mad. Most of the time, she would just shrug off what I’m saying to her but she knows when I’m already serious enough for her to listen and tell the truth.

“I-I just needed to confirm something. Please, Hunt, don’t get mad at me. Just let me finish this and when I confirm that he’s not whom I’m looking for, I’ll come home as soon as possible. Just let me do this….I really need to do this because if I don’t, I won’t be able to move on” I frowned and got confused all of a sudden. Her voice was sad.

“What are you talking about? Do you have a problem?”

“I’ll tell you some other time, Hunt. I hope you won’t get mad at me. I know that the company is in trouble but I can’t just go home without getting what I want. Just this once, Hunt. Let me be for now”

“What else could I do? It sounds important. Just be sure that you’re not in any trouble, okay? Be careful” It was all I could say. After that, she bid her goodbye.

I was pulled out of my thoughts when I heard Mr. Kozlov’s voice, one of the BOD.

“Aren’t we going to wait for Mr. Vitalis, Mr. Lambert and Mr. Peters first before we go through important details, Mr. President?” He asked after the agenda of the meeting finally finished.

I was about to answer when the door opened and the furious face of Mr. Vitalis came into view alongside with his friends, Mr. Lambert and Mr. Peters. Looked like they already heard the good news.

“What is the meaning this, Mr. Hatzis?!” Mr. Vitalis asked angrily as he handed me some documents. The corner of my lips lifted and met his gaze. His face was already reddened because of rage.

“Oh, looks like you already received the good news, Mr. Vitalis” I said matter-of-factly. He gritted his teeth.

“You can’t do this to me! I am still a major stockholder of this company and a member of the board!”

“Oh no, you’re wrong, Mr. Vitalis” He scowled at me.

“What do you mean by that?”

“The voting is officially done and everyone of us here voted. Everyone of us agreed to let you go for good. I already prepared all the documents”

“No! This can’t be! You can’t do this! Hemeros, what is the meaning of this? I thought we already have an agreement?” He asked my father. He looked so desperate. I wanted to shake my head in disbelief.

My father stood up and stared at Mr. Vitalis with contempt.

“Did you really think that you could outwit me, Josef? Who do you think I am? A Hatzis would never be manipulated by the likes of you!”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Mr. Vitalis was almost shouting, trying his hardest to prove his innocence but we knew better.

“Don’t act innocent, Mr. VItalis. We already know everything. You were stealing from the company and have been using a dummy account and fake names. You were so confident into leaving this company because you thought that you could leave without getting caught. But that’s not all to it. You even released important information to the company’s number one competitor in the industry because they paid you a large sum of money” Mr. Lambert and Mr. Peters suddenly got alarmed and looked at Mr. Vitalis quizzically. They looked lost.

“Is that true, Josef?” They asked Mr. Vitalis in unison. I wanted to laugh of how stupid and gullible they were. They didn’t even realized that Mr. Vitalis has been using them in order to get what he wants and to get away from his offences.

“Of course, that’s the truth. I don’t know why you’re supporting him when he’s even stabbing you both in the back” My father interrupted.

“That’s not true! Don’t believe them. They don’t have enough evidence. They just want to get rid of us for good” Mr. Vitalis was already sweating coldly but he looked like he’s far from giving up. Of course, he would do anything to get sympathy.

“Read all those documents that you’re holding because they’re the solid proof of your betrayal. You can go now. Let’s settle this in court” I said. To my surprise, he crumpled the documents which I gave him a while ago and then stared at my father furiously.

“You can’t do this to me, Hatzis! I supported you when you started this company and if it wasn’t for my help, you wouldn’t make this company big!”

“Yes. You helped me back then and I would never forget that that’s why even though I was against of the arranged marriage between our children, I said yes. But enough is enough! You can’t make me look stupid in my own company anymore! I trusted you but you wasted that trust I gave you. You’re a selfish backstabbing b*stard” My father retorted with an emotionless glare. Mr. Vitalis was clenching his teeth the whole time while looking at everyone in the boardroom.

“You’re all going to pay for this” He threatened before he stormed out of the room.

My father adjourned the meeting and the BOD members went out one by one.

“Is that true, papa? You were really going to force me into marrying Georgina because of what Mr. Vitalis contributed in this company before?” I asked my father the moment we were left alone. He heaved a sigh and then smiled bitterly.

“I’m sorry that I was selfish, Hunt. I didn’t think about your feelings back then. I thought, I was doing the right thing but I was wrong. Thankfully, we discovered the truth before it’s too late” I smiled at him and then I couldn’t help myself, I hugged him because of happiness.

At last, I finally understood what my father has been doing this entire time.

I still could remember that day when I went home two weeks ago after Angela called me…

While driving my car home, I was trying to think of whoever that visitor Angela was referring to. I felt happy because finally, I could feel that Angela was finally happy, whatever the reason was; I’m thankful.

I went to her brother the moment I heard that he arrived in Greece. Thankfully, I had the chance to talk to him but it didn’t go that well. I thought, it was already hopeless. I thought, we wouldn’t have any choice other than move on with our lives and forget about our families. But I guess, something good happened and that’s what I’m going to find out.

When I arrived home, I quickly parked my car and then went inside the house quickly. I was so anxious to see who the visitor was but when I reached the living room and saw the people whom Angela was talking to, I lost my voice.

I couldn’t do anything other than stare at the people who were staring at me too. I couldn’t believe that they’re here. What’s happening?!

I noticed Angela stand up from her seat and then strode her way towards me. I blinked for a couple of times when I felt her kissed me on the cheek.

I was about to ask her what’s happening when one of them spoke.

“What are you still doing there, Hunt? You look like a fool standing there without even saying anything” My father said. My jaw flexed.

“What are you doing here?” I asked with a stoic face. I couldn’t believe what I’m seeing right now. My father was actually together with Regan Novell, who remained silent while staring at me and sitting on the single sofa.

“Let’s sit down first, baby. Don’t get mad, okay? They’re here to talk to the two of us” Angela said and then pulled me towards the couch. I went along with her. I got worried the moment I saw the visitors she was talking about to because I though they’re here to say what they told us the other day but it looked like everything’s fine. In fact, she looked happy.

“Are you okay, baby? I hope they didn’t tell you anything that made you sad again” I whispered to her worriedly. She sweetly smiled at me.

“I’m fine. Just listen to them for now, okay?” I sighed and then nodded my head as a response.

I shifted my gaze towards the two visitors.

“I hope you’re not here to give my girlfriend something to cry about again, Mr. Novell”

“That’s the last thing I wanted to do and if I remember it right, you were the one who made her cry before to the point that she got depressed”

“Reg, you promised to be nice” Angela rebuked.

“Fine. I’ll keep my mouth shut for now. Mr. Hatzis, I think it’s your turn to explain why we’re here” Regan said. My father cleared his throat before he spoke with a serious face.

“We’re here because we agreed to talk to the two of you and patch things between us all. I know it’s been tough for you both this pass few days because of everything that happened. The thing is, we just did that in order to test you, Hunt” I frowned confusedly.

“What are you talking about?”

“When I heard of what you did to Angela when she had amnesia, I got mad at you and decided to give you a lesson. I contacted Mr. Novell here and then we agreed to put your love for his sister to a test” I gritted my teeth and anger started to boil inside me.

“You see, Hunt, we’re not happy of what you did and we wanted to see if you really loved Angela. We did what we thought was right back then in order to give you a lesson and prevent Angela from getting hurt by you any further in case you don’t really love her” My fists clenched tightly in rage. How could they do that to us?! I felt like they toyed with our emotions and that made my anger escalated.

This story is about to finish guys along with MY LOVE, MY DESTINY. Thanks for supporting this story.

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 39

I just created an IG account. Add me. 22_

Monamour

Hi guys, I’ll update my other stories this weekend so stay tuned!

HUNTER’s

POV

“I think this is the first time that you hugged me after a long time, Hunt” My father’s voice made me snapped out of my thoughts. I couldn’t help but to chuckle of what he said. He’s right. I could still remember the last time that I hugged him and it was the last time my parents celebrated their last anniversary before they got divorced.

Since they got divorced, I felt like my relationship with him became distant. Even my sisters, they blamed him for making our mother cry all the time. Yes, I admit, I harbored resentment towards him because of what happened to their marriage. I always see my mother cry even though she tried her hardest not to show it to us. I blamed him about all that but when I grew up, I realized that it couldn’t be helped. They didn’t love each other since the very beginning because they were forced to marry each other by their parents. It was all like a business deal.

Even though we treated him coldly sometimes, he never allowed us to distance ourselves from him. I knew he’s the kind of man who prefers to show his love by doing something behind our back contrast to whatever he was saying in front of us.

But because of what’s been happening lately, I forgot that my father was the kind of man who does everything in order to get what he wants but he never did once do anything where people could be hurt. Yes, he’s cold and doesn’t show emotion most of the time but I knew deep in my heart that he’s a good man. Just like what he did to Tiffany.

I learned that he didn’t help her when she got into jail because he already sent his PI in order to investigate what really happened and he learned that Tiffany was the one at fault. He disowned her in the fit of rage but when I visited Tiffany the other day, she informed me that our father was visiting her and already forgave her.

She’s now regretting everything that she did in the past and willing to pay for all her since in jail. I was happy to learn too that her boyfriend, Richard, was willing to wait for her until she goes out of jail because he loves her. I didn’t know that after all what Tiffany have done to him, Richard remained by her side.

Now, even though what happened to our family was kinda unfortunate, there’s always a reason for us to smile and be happy.

“Thank you, papa” I said with all the gratitude. I felt him tapped my back.

“You have nothing to thank to me about. I did all that because I love you and your sisters so much. You are my life and I would do anything for the three of you. I should be the one who should apologize to the three of you because I let you distanced yourselves from me. I didn’t show enough support and affection towards you. I just catered all the bitterness that I was feeling back then that I forgot about you all. I hope you forgive me for all my shortcomings” I could see how much he regrets everything and that’s enough for me to forgive him.

“Everything’s cool, papa. It’s all in the past now. I already forgave you” His eyes watered as he turned emotional but happy at the same time. At last, after how many years, I felt like the missing part in my heart finally returned and it became whole again.

I couldn’t help but to smirk when I saw the shock expression on their faces when they saw me in front of them. I should’ve known that they were plotting something behind my back this whole time and who would’ve have thought that even the so called friend of Angela would help in order to bring me down.

“Surprise?” I sarcastically asked them. They just came out of Da Silva Incorporated building and this company was the number one competitor of our company from long time ago because we’re both into technology industry. Both of our companies were producing different gadgets such as cellphones, laptops and other gadgets that could be found in the market nowadays.

But the one thing that we have that they doesn’t have is our company provides excellent service when it comes to hacking and other internet service that our clients need. Almost everything in this particular service of our company was provided only for the government and other agencies. If they need our assistant, we provide them our help.

Our company has a lot of excellent people behind this service of ours and even though it was a top secret to the public, we receive big amount of money which is double in amount compare to our earnings in producing gadgets.

The stepfather of the man in front of me right now was an acquaintance of mine and were on good terms even though we were rivals. But when Mr. Da Silva died, his step-son inherited the company alone because his only son was still missing until now.

I just knew that even though he wasn’t the real father of his step-son, he gave him his name when he remarried and considered him as his real son.

But according to rumors, he wasn’t in good terms with his step-son that’s why his step-son never used Da Silva as his surname. But when the old Da Silva died, he started using Da Silva as his surname.

Now, his step-son was using Mr. Da Silva’s wealth in doing something fishy.

“What are you doing in front of my company?” He asked thought gritted teeth. He looked alarmed even though he was trying his hardest to look tough in front of me. I looked at the man next to him and he has the same expression on his face too. The nerve of these two! Bastards!

“I came here because I want to especially deliver the good news to you, Mr. Da Silva. I knew you used all the information you got from our company in your company’s benefits but that’s the first and last time you could do that to us again because we’re going to take this to court. You stole our latest data regarding our marketing strategy and product development so you should pay all that in jail” His eyes bulged for a second before his face contorted in anger.

“You don’t have an evidence that we stole those information from your company! How could we do that?! We don’t even have––”

“Stop all the b*llshits, Mr. Adrien Da Silva. We have all the proof so you should ready yourself” I said then looked at the man behind him. Ben.

“I didn’t know that you’re this loser, Ben. You should’ve known better than to work with him in order to get back at me just because Angela chose to be with me than to either one of you!” Ben’s face was void with any emotion and he didn’t say anything for a couple of seconds.

But when he opened his mouth, I was surprised of what came out of his mouth.

“Don’t be too cocky, Mr. Hatzis. You haven’t seen everything yet so be careful” He said while smirking before he turned his back and left. Adrien was about to go to his car when he stopped and looked at me.

“You know what? You just wasted your time of being here. If I were you, go home” He said with a glint of evilness in his eyes before he went inside his car and drove off.

My jaw tightened in anger. I still couldn’t believe that Angela’s ex-boyfriend and ex-friend were working together now against us and plotting their revenge. But for what? We didn’t do anything to them. Then what Adrien said before he left replayed in my head. Fear suddenly crept throughout my whole being. Damn you bastards! I won’t ever let you touch even the tip of Angela’s nails!

If you hurt her in anyway, I’ll kill you!

I quickly got in my car and drove off from there in a fast speed. Just thinking that they did something to hurt Angela was making me want to fly in a fit of anger. If only I had wings so that I could fly to her but there’s no sense of wishing for the impossible now.

I didn’t care if I was now pass the speed limit because my priority was to get home to Angela as soon as possible.

When I arrived home, I didn’t even park the car properly before I went out of it because of the intense fear in my chest.

When I reached inside the house, I almost sighed in relief when I saw her sitting on the couch while reading a book. She was so engrossed of reading that she didn’t even notice me arriving.

Before I could stop myself, I rushed to her and enveloped her into a tight embrace which caused for the book she was holding to fall on the floor.

“What’s happening to you? I thought you’re going to finish your work at the office at 5 pm?” She asked me confusedly. I pulled away from our embrace and cupped her face.

“Are you okay?” She frowned.

“Of course. I am okay. I’m even bored because I’m just staying here the whole day and doing nothing. Why do you look like that? You look restless and scared” She touched my cheeks worriedly and then pecked me on the lips ever so gently.

“Smile. You don’t have anything to worry about, okay? Our baby and I are fine. Now, can I see that smile, baby?” I couldn’t help but to smile because of her soothing voice. Her warm smile and touch made all the negative feelings inside of me instantly disappeared. Maybe I was just being paranoid because of what that guy told me.

But I must be careful of dealing with my enemies and making a mistake is not acceptable. I’ve had enough of all the people who’re trying to hinder my happiness, our happiness. This time, I will do anything I can in order to achieve success.

“You never ceases to amaze me, Angel baby. Even when I feel down and lost, just hearing your sweet voice and seeing you smile is enough for me to calm. How do you even do that to me, huh?” She grinned.

“Hmmm…Those are my effect on you because you love me?” I chuckled and pulled her closer to me again.

“You know me very well, baby” I whispered and kissed the tip of her nose. She entangled her arms around my neck and then tiptoed to give me a kiss which I a gladly accepted and reciprocated.

Being in her arms like this is incomparable and I knew I could do anything in order to protect her. I could even die for her. That’s how much I love her.

ANGELA’s

POV

It’s been three days since that day when Hunter came home with panic and fear evident on his face. I knew something happened that made him to act like that but I managed to assure him that he has nothing to worry about me and our baby.

It’s all I could do because he doesn’t want me to go out often now and I know it’s not just because of my pregnancy.

Now, he’s busy fixing all the problems in their company. He told me everything that they’ve discovered and it was quite shocking to know that the one who tried to destroy HGC has been a close friend of Hunter’s father. I couldn’t believe too that even Adrien was involved in this mess too. I thought he already changed but he’s still the same Adrien I used to know. Even Ben whom I considered my friend, I couldn’t believe that he would accept Adrien’s money either and take part of bringing HGC down.

I heaved a sigh and tried my hardest not to get stress out because of them. I stood up from my chair and was planning on going inside my room when I heard the doorbell chimed. Then I heard Ana opened the door. I looked at the time and my eyebrows creased because it’s still 10: 40 am and it’s still early for Hunter to come home.

I was also expecting Sheena and Apollo today because Ana, their mother, told me that they would be coming this afternoon to visit me. They wanted to talk to me about something. I knew they were guilty of what happened before and wanted to apologize to me.

Then to my surprise, I heard Ana screamed. My eyes widened and I suddenly felt alarmed. I quickly went down while trying my best to be careful while descending on the stairs. When I arrived downstairs, I was rooted on my feet when I saw what was happening. Ben and two men were there while Ana was on the floor and unconscious.

“Ana!” I called her but she wasn’t responding. I heard Ben chuckle. I glared at him.

“What did you do to her, Ben?!”

“Don’t worry. I just knocked her unconscious. Now, I want you to come with us” He instructed like it was nothing. I shook my head vigorously and took a step backwards. Running was the first thing that came to my mind but it was impossible. Running with my state right now would surely hurt my baby inside me. My due date is near and I must not do anything impulsive which could cause the life of the baby inside me.

“Why are you doing this, Ben? I thought we’re friends?” He shook his head and then smirked at me.

“You’re asking me why I’m doing this? Then let me tell you. I’m doing this because I can’t accept the fact that you still chose to be with that b*stard than being with me, who did nothing but to love and protect you! I want to show you how we destroy the man you love in front of you”

“What do you mean by that?” He chuckled again before he sat on the arm of the couch nest to him, like everything’s normal around us.

“You know, it’s not just me who’s aiming for revenge, you know?” I couldn’t help but to chuckle humorlessly of his question.

“Of course, I know about it. You and Adrien are accomplice and you’re trying to pull Hunter down but you will never succeed. Hunter is a tough man and wise at that. The likes of you will never succeed on destroying him!” His eyes darkened and then stood up.

“I thought you’re a nice man, Ben, but I was wrong. You’re a sore loser like Adrien who doesn’t know how to accept defeat like a real man! Hunter didn’t do anything bad to you and you know that!” Lots of emotions filled his eyes but it was just for a second. Then I saw the raw anger in them. He started walking towards me and all I wanted to do was to get out of there as fast as I could.

But I couldn’t do anything when he gripped my arm and then pulled me towards him. I met his gaze with equal anger.

“I don’t care about being nice anymore. I’ve already gone this far and I am willing to finish this in order to teach Hunter a lesson for mocking me and stealing you away from me! Now, I want you to come with me willingly or I’m going to do something that you don’t want” He threatened and my body shivered coldly when he looked at my stomach like he was planning something bad to my baby.

When he pulled me towards the door, I didn’t have a choice than to go along with him because I knew he would hurt me the moment I resist.

Please, somebody help me!

This story has almost reached its ending! I hope you support it until the end! :p

COMMENT

VOTE

chapter 40

A/N: Hi guys! This chapter was supposed to be split in two chapters but i changed my mind. Hope you don’t mind a very long chapter. LOL! Anyway, i hope you like this chapter. I think it’s EPILOGUE next..I think…

FB: Twentytwo MonAmour

IG: 22_Monamour

ANGELA’s POV

All I could do was to quietly pray for my baby and I’s safety. While Ben was pulling me by the wrist towards his car, the men he was with went ahead of us and opened the door for us . No! I should do something to escape before they put me inside that car!

“Ben, please, don’t do this” I pleaded him but he didn’t listen to me. One of the men already went inside the car and sat on the driver’s seat. He even started the engine already while waiting for everybody to get in.

“Shut up, Angela. I don’t want to hear anything from you. You made me into this kind of person so suck it up!” He hissed.

“Now, get in silently before I lose my patience” I stared at him. Gone was the calm, genuine and kind Ben I used to know. He looked like he was full of hatred and I couldn’t understand why. If there’s someone who should be mad right now, it’s me and Hunter because of what they’re doing to us. They wanted to pull Hunter down in the mud by destroying his company and now this; they’re planning on harming me and my baby.

“Why are you doing this to me, Ben? Please, let me go” His eyes darkened and his grip on my wrist tightened which made me wince in pain.

“I told you, Angela, I don’t want to hear anything from you. Just get in the car!” My temper broke.

“Damn you, Ben! I trusted you! I thought you were a good natured person and to think that I even treated you as a friend!” I yelled in so much anger. He doesn’t have the right to harbor any ill feelings towards me because I was honest with him from the beginning. I never lied to him or played with his emotions.

Even the time when Hunter and I separated, I didn’t hid my true feelings to him. I told him that Hunter was still the one even after all the pain he brought me. He accepted that and I was even guilty because I knew he got hurt.

He knew very well how much I love Hunter from the beginning. He even told me that he already accepted my decision of choosing to be with Hunter and I admired him because I thought he’s really a good person. But now, I realized that I was wrong about him.

He was been there during those times that I was sad and angry towards Hunter and I appreciated that. Maybe I made a mistake too. I should’ve stayed away from him than remained friends with him. Maybe I did that, he accepted the rejection earlier without Adrien adding salt in his wound. He should’ve moved on from his feelings by now if I considered that option before.

Now, I wanted to regret that I met him because of what he’s doing to me right now, especially to Hunter.

“You don’t have the right to tell me that, Angela. You hurt me so much and this is the payment of all the pain you’ve caused me”

“No! You don’t have the right of doing this to me, Ben, because I was always been honest with you. You clearly knew from the beginning that I love Hunter. You asked me before if we could still be friends, but you’re doing this to me. A true friend would never do this to his friends!” I spat at him. His jaw flexed in anger. I could tell that he was losing his patience towards me but I didn’t care anymore. I’ve had enough of all this!

I saw him raised his right hand and I was already expecting what’s about to happen. I closed my eyes and waited for his palm to land on my cheek. But after a couple of seconds, nothing happened. I slowly opened my eyes just to be surprised when I saw Ben already on the ground while Hunter was ragingly punching him in the face.

Hunter was so furious and Ben couldn’t even retaliate because he was already pinned by Hunter on the ground. Every punch was full of rage.

My hand automatically covered my mouth as I stifled my screams. I looked around me in panic, trying to see if there are people around but all I saw an unfamiliar face. He was fighting with one of Ben’s me who was standing at the right side of the car a while ago and the other one was fighting the one who’s on the driver seat and I didn’t know why he’s here. I know him because I’ve met him when I stayed at Juno’s place before. But I didn’t have the time to think about why he’s here.

I quickly looked back at Hunter and Ben and I was horrified to see that Hunter was still barraging punches on Ben, who was now lying unconscious. His face was already bloody. But even if he’s stull unconscious, Hunter seemed to not notice it.

“Hunter, stop it!” I shouted in horror, worried that he might kill Ben because of rage.

“Damn you, b*astard! I’m going to kill you!” I heard Hunter roar and I realized that he was really full of anger that he doesn’t care what might happen to Ben. He was blinded by so much rage that he wasn’t thinking straight anymore.

My eyes watered as I saw him in that kind of state. My feet moved on their own and as I wrapped my arms around him, my tears fell. My body was trembling.

“Please, stop…baby…stop” I pleaded him and when he felt me hugging him from behind, he finally stopped.

I was now sobbing softly because of all the mixed emotions that I’m feeling. The fear that I felt a while ago when I thought that Ben might succeed on getting me or hurting me, I felt scared too that Hunter wouldn’t stop until he kills Ben but at the same time, I felt relieved because he rescued me on time together with the two men with him.

All those feelings were so potent that I felt vulnerable and just wanted to hug him. Wanted to be surrounded by his arms not just because I was still shaken of what happened but because of relief and happiness too. He just rescued me from Ben and his men and I felt so thankful.

Hunter heaved a sigh before he untangled my arms around him and then turned around and faced me. He cupped my face and stared at me lovingly. I could see the relief in those tantalizing orbs of his. The unparalleled rage was gone and back was the sweet and caring Hunter.

“Stop crying, Angel baby. I’m here. They can’t hurt you anymore” He whispered soothingly before he kissed me on the forehead ever so gently. I closed my eyes when he kissed my tears like he was kissing those tears away. I could feel that his body was slightly trembling too.

“God! I thought we were already late. Thank God, we arrived on time” He said.

“Sorry for making you cry. I lost myself there because he tried to take you away from me. But don’t worry, I’m here. I won’t ever let anyone harm you or touch even a strand of your hair. I’ll die first before that happens. I’ll protect you” He continued full of promise before he captured my lips with a passionate kiss. All the worry and fear inside my heart instantly faded away when I felt his warm lips against mine together with the warmth of his body against mine.

This is what Hunter does to me. Just by feeling his touch and kisses or just by his mere presence beside me, always puts me at ease. Maybe because I love him so much and I know he feels the same way.

“Thank you” I said with a small smile registered on my lips after our lips parted. His eyebrows arched.

“What for?”

“For coming to my rescue and saving me from them” I answered while caressing his cheek with my thumb.

“You don’t need have to thank me for that, baby, because that’s my job as your boyfriend and soon to be husband” He raised his hand and dried my tears with his fingers.

“Thank God, we came on time because I wouldn’t know what to do if they succeeded on kidnapping you”

“Yeah, thankfully you arrived before they could manage to take me away” I took a deep breath.

“Are you okay? Did he manage to land a punch on you” I queried and inspected his face worriedly. He chuckled.

“He almost hit me on the face but I dodged it. They weren’t expecting us to arrive. Thankfully, they didn’t notice us approaching that’s why we caught them off guard” I kissed his cheek and then I was about to say something when someone spoke.

“Hey, Hatzis, the police are on the way” One of the men interrupted me. I looked at their direction and they have a playful smile on their lips while watching us. Ben’s men were already unconscious on the ground too.

“Good, but you don’t need to interrupt us because of that” Hunter said and they laughed while shaking their heads.

“I know what you’re doing, man. You’re just trying to pretend that you’re hurt so that Ms. Beautiful here would kiss you” and they laughed again.

“Shut up you two” Hunter said with irritation and I couldn’t help but to smile.

“Aren’t you going to introduce her to us?” One of them asked as they approached the two of us. Hunter rolled his eyes before he started the introduction.

“Baby, these two crazy guys in front of you are Zander Montealegre and Brey Amouretti. Don’t get too close to them because they have contagious disease. It’s dangerous” Hunter warned and put his arm around my waist in a possessive way. I couldn’t help but to laugh when Zander and Brey’s mouth slacked open because of what he said.

“Me? I’m too handsome to have some kind of disease that could harm others” Brey said in a very serious tone. He even felt up his face like he was checking if everything was okay.

“Don’t listen to that man if yours, sexy. He’s just being a jealous boyfriend” Zander said with a smirk on his face and then extended his hand for a handshake.

“Hi, I’m Zander, it’s nice to finally meet the woman behind Hunter’s strange behaviors for the past months” I couldn’t help but smile and was about to shake his hand when Hunter grabbed my hand away from Zander’s hand and kissed it. I gaped at him, wondering what he was doing.

“I think your hurt here” he said and then pecked it again. I shook my head in disbelief. He’s being impossible.

“Man, you’re whipped!” Zander said amusedly while laughing and Hunter glared at him.

“And the most handsome man in front of you is Brey Amouretti. I assume that you still remember me right, Ellie?” Brey said with a smirk. Before anyone could react, he already took my hand and then kissed it.

“You son of a b*tch! How dare you kissed what’s mine?!” Hunter was fuming. He was about to attack Brey when I quickly hugged him in order to prevent him from what he’s planning to do.

“Will you calm down, Hunter? You’re overacting!” I rebuked.

“You’re siding with this guy? He kissed you, damn it!” He said, pointing at Brey who was still smirking. I knew for sure that he was deliberately trying to make Hunter mad and ragingly jealous and Hunter being the overly possessive man, he was getting pissed off much to Brey’s delight.

“He just kissed my hand. You’re being crazy” I gave him a look.

“Sorry to interrupt but did I hear it right, man? You know, Ms. Novell here?” Zander asked to Brey.

“Yes. We actually stayed together in one house for how many days before. Your girlfriend is a nice person. I like her” Brey was staring at Hunter while saying that. I wanted to kick his treasure because he was obviously trying to make Hunter even more jealous. I felt Hunter’’ arm tightened around my waist and when I looked up at his face, I swallowed hard when I saw his eyes almost blazing with fire.

“What did you say?” He removed his arm on my waist. I saw him clenching his fists tightly. He looked at me with a questioning eyes before he looked back at Brey.

“You heard me right, hunt” Brey answered matter-of-factly while smirking. He was obviously enjoying every moment of teasing Hunter. Hunter was ragingly mad and I knew I had to intervene before he would punch Brey or something.

“Baby, will you relax? Yes. Brey is telling the truth but we’re together with my friend Juno, who happened to be his girlfriend. Remember when I left you before? I went to Juno’s place and that’s when we met” I explained and hugged him. I saw his face softened and his fists loosened.

“I’m just messing with you, buddy” Brey was laughing so hard and I couldn’t help but to shake my head.

Hunter was about to respond when the police arrived. They got our statement and after that, they took Ben and his men to the hospital but not after they handcuffed them. Two of them remained with us. They told us to go with them at the police station because Hunter said that we’re going to file a case against them.

When we arrived at the police station, I was surprised to see a man waiting for us there and I learned that he was Brey’s cousin when Hunter introduced us to each other. His name is Zardius Markov and he is a lawyer.

He was a very serious looking guy and he didn’t even smile. The way he dressed neatly could get any woman’s attention but the thing that really caught my attention was his black earing on his left ear and the tattoo on the left side of his neck. I couldn’t really see what the design of the tattoo was because the major part of the tattoo was covered by his suit. He looked like a badass lawyer.

“I think I’m going to get jealous” I heard Hunter whispered at me as he tightened his arm around my waist in a possessive manner. I looked at him quizzically.

“What are you talking about?” I whispered back so that the three men who’re busy talking to one another won’t hear it.

“Because you’ve been staring at Zardius and I don’t like it. Do you find him attractive?”

“Yes, he’s actually handsome” I admitted and I wanted to laugh out loud when his expression changed. He looked pissed.

“Hey, what’s happening to you? Since a while ago, you’ve been getting jealous with your friends. Don’t you have confidence in yourself anymore? You don’t have to get jealous, okay? You know that I’m all yours and for me, you’re the handsomest man in the world” I clucked my tongue a couple of times and hugged him.

“I’m sorry. I don’t know why but I get easily tick off if a man’s staring at you. Sorry for being so irrational. I’m so ashamed of myself right now” I smiled at him and then hugged him.

“It’s okay” He hugged me back.

“Here comes these two again. Don’t make me envy the two of you because my woman isn’t here” Zander said and Brey nodded in agreement.

“Yeah, quit it you two. Now, I miss my wild cat, cara mia” Brey added. Hunter looked surprised as he stared at Zander.

“What? You’re still with that woman named Vanessa, Zand? I’ve never thought that you’re going to stick with those kinds of women” Zander chuckled while shaking his head.

“Vanessa and I are over for quite sometime now”

“So you finally broke up with that nagger. Did you find someone else? Who’s the new unlucky girl?” Hunter continued, teasing him.

“He got back with his ex and now he just arrived here yesterday because of a business meeting but he wants to go home already in the USA” Brey interrupted while chuckling with amusement.

“And to think that you were making fun of me when I kissed my Angel here in front of you but you two are also totally whipped

“Are you done yet? We should go in now and finish this. I still have a lot of things to do” Zardius suddenly interrupted and everybody looked at him. Zander cleared his throat and elbowed Brey, who’s just next to him. Brey smirked.

“Here comes the coldest man of all. Why don’t you find yourself a girlfriend? You’re coldness towards other people will change for sure if that happens” Zardius glared at Brey.

“Shut up Amouretti. You know I don’t do that girlfriend thing” He answered and then shifted his gaze to Hunter and me.

“Let’s go in” he instructed and went ahead of us. Everybody agreed and followed him.

After we filed the case against Ben, Zardius and Brey went out ahead of us and left while Zander stayed with us while waiting for his flight. We went to a restaurant and ate lunch. It’s already quarter to three. I didn’t even notice the time passed by so quickly because of everything that happened.

After our lunch, Zander bid his goodbye to us and left to the airport. He told us that he wanted to go home as soon as he could because his daughter and girlfriend were expecting him to go home right away after his business meeting.

“Are you okay now, baby? Do you want me to call a doctor?” Hunter asked worriedly the moment he came out of the bathroom. He just finished showering while I on the other hand was sitting upright on the bed with my back against the oversized headboard.

I forced a smile and nodded as I continued stroking my tummy in gentle manner.

“Are you sure? You look sad” He sat on the edge of the bed and held my hand.

“I’m fine, baby. I’m just thinking why Ben became like that. It saddens me actually” I admitted and then heaved a sigh. He lifted my hand and kissed it.

“Don’t think about that b*astard because he doesn’t deserve it. He’s nothing but a sore loser who doesn’t know how to value a friendship”

“I feel sorry for Ben’s mother. He’s the only one who supports her mother financially. She’s sick. Ben didn’t even think about his mother’s welfare before doing something like this” he started at me adoringly.

“You’re really such a wonderful woman, you know that? Even after what Ben did to you, you still feel that way”

“His mother didn’t do anything bad” I said and leaned my head on his shoulder. He stroked my hair with his hand.

“Okay. I’ll see what I can do to help his mother so quit thinking too much about it, okay?” I hugged him happy.

“Thank you, baby. You’re really the best” He chuckled and kissed my head. We stayed like that for a couple of seconds before he spoke again.

“About Adrien…he’s already in jail” I lifted up my head and looked at him in shock.

“How did that happen?”

“The police arrested one of his men because I they caught him spying on me in HGC. He was in the mood to talk and told us that they were planning to kidnap you in order to get back at me so we had to the device a plan with the police to stop them. Adrien was under surveillance for a couple of days and last night, the police caught him having an illegal transaction with illegal businessmen. Apparently, aside from managing their company, he was doing business in the black market too. He’s selling illegal firearms and explosives” My mouth hang open because of what I’ve heard.

I couldn’t believe that Adrien could do that.

“Enough of thinking about them, baby. Do you want me to play you a song so that you can relax?” He went out of our room and after a minute or two, he came back with a guitar. My eyebrows arched when he began tapping with its strings.

“I didn’t know you could play guitar” He smiled.

“It’s been a while for me” Then he started playing a very familiar song. When you say nothing at all. I just watched him in awe as he played the guitar while looking at me lovingly. He was singing along with the music and I couldn’t be happier.

When he finished, he put the guitar down on the floor and faced me.

“Everything’s okay now, baby. We can finally live in peace” He cupped my face and stared intently into my eyes full of love.

“Now that everything’s falling into place, I think this is the right time for me to do this” My eyes widened when he suddenly knelt down on his knee on the floor while still holding my hand.

“W-What are you doing?” He didn’t answer right away. But when he finally spoke, I wanted to shout for joy when I heard his question. I’ve been waiting for it and now, he’s finally asking me. When he finally brought out a red velvet box and then opened it, I got teary eyed.

“Will you marry me, Miss Angelique Novell?” As a response, I leaned over and kissed him on the lips with all the love I have for him.

What do you think about this chapter?

COMMENT

VOTE

Epilogue

A/N: I thought i wouldn’t be able to update because i wasn’t feeling well this afternoon because of my allergy. Thankfully, i feel fine now!

Anyway, i made this chapter extra long as my treat for all of you guys who followed this story from the beginning ’till this epilogue. Thank you so much guys! I appreciate it so much. I hope to that you support my other stories in the future too.

Zoé

ANGELA’s

POV

I couldn’t help but to smile as I stared at the bride and groom. The bride was walking elegantly towards her groom who was waiting for her while staring at her full of love. The wedding was held at the beach. Everything felt so magical and all the people who were there to witness the wedding were obviously happy for the couple.

Hunter didn’t want us to come to his friend Zander’s wedding because I was already on the 8th month of pregnancy but I insisted on coming. I knew Hunter and Zander are really good friends and I knew that he would surely want to attend his friend’s wedding.

I knew he was just thinking of my wellbeing that’s why he didn’t want for us to go. But I did everything to convince him. Now, we’re back in the USA again for Zander and Jewel’s wedding.

I met Hunter’s friends who’re mostly single. Even though they were teasing Zander and Hunter about them being already taken and could no longer have fun like them, I could see that they were genuinely happy for them.

“They look so good together” I whispered to Hunter while the groom and bride were exchanging their vows for each other full of emotions.

Hunter took my hand and kissed it.

“Our wedding will be more romantic than this for sure, Angel baby” I couldn’t help but to smile of what he said.

“Really? How can you say that when we decided to be wed after I give birth to our baby boy?”

“Do you really think that I’m not doing any preparation about our wedding day? Even though we haven’t decided about the exact date yet, I’m already preparing, you know” My eyebrow cocked up.

“Really, baby? Mind telling me about the details?” He grinned and then guided my head to rest on his shoulder.

“Sorry, Angel baby, but no. I want to surprise you” I rolled my eyes and didn’t say anything more. The vows of Zander and Jewel just finished and the priest already announced them as husband and wife.

“You may kiss the bride” The priest said and the groom kissed his wife. The people around them cheered and clapped for them including us.

“They’re such a beautiful couple” I commented while clapping. To my surprise, Hunter put his hand on my nape and pulled me closer to him for a kiss. I got surprised of what he did but just for a second. I closed my eyes and responded hotly. When he let go of my lips, he was grinning widely like a kid who just got what he wanted for Christmas.

“Why did you kiss me all of a sudden?”

“Nothing really. I just envied them” I couldn’t help but to feel giddy because of his sweet gestures. I hugged him and I felt him kissed my forehead. My man really is so sweet.

When the ceremony finished, everyone approached the newlyweds to greet them.

Right after the ceremony, the newlyweds invited us for a dinner together with their friends who were present at the wedding. Everyone’s happy. I couldn’t help but to get amused of the taken friends of Hunter because of the way they acted possessively to their wives or girlfriends. The single men were teasing them but as I’ve expected, Zardius was the quietest of them all.

“Hey, Hunt. How come you never introduced Angela here to us before?” Cryxus Montaño asked Hunter. According to Hunter, Cryxus is the CEO of a perfume company which is famous all over the world. I heard his name before but because I lacked of interest about the business world before, I’ve never had the urge to know more about what business he has.

“Well, because you haven’t been coming to Greece for too long”

“Well, he’s been staying in the USA now because of a girl” Brey interrupted with a wide grin. Cryxus glared at him but he looked unaffected. Hunter shook his head while watching his friends. The talking continued until the guys decided to have some fun. There was a bowling alley just in front of the restaurant and they decided to play. The girls joined them but since I couldn’t play because I’m pregnant, Hunter and I stayed at our table while watching them.

The newlyweds didn’t come with us because Zander wanted to ravish his wife, well that was according to him. Aside from that, their daughter, Camila was already complaining that she’s sleepy.

“You can also play if you want to” I said to Hunter. He chuckled and made me rest my head on his shoulder and then put an arm over my shoulders. Being this close to him felt so good and relaxing.

“Don’t worry about me, baby. I’m happier being with you here” That made me smile.

“Really? Aren’t you getting bored?”

“Me with you? No way! That’s the last thing I would feel when I’m with you. You know how much I am crazy about you. How could you say that?” He said sulkily. I couldn’t stop my laugh. I lifted up my head and cupped his face with my hands.

“Well, I’m just messing with you, baby” I kissed him which he gladly responded passionately. His hand went to my nape and pulled me closer to him in order to deepen the kiss. I moaned with pleasure and encircled my arms around his neck.

I could feel my body burned with desire. His other hand began its journey to my back and caressed me their sensually. The effect of his kiss on me haven’t changed even for just a bit. He could still make me feel hot all over just by kissing me. It’s been so long since we made love and I already miss him!

“Hey, you two, get a room” I instantly pulled away from Hunter when I heard one of the guys said with a teasing tone. My cheeks went red when I realized that everyone already came back in our table and they were watching us with playful grins on their faces!

I couldn’t help but to feel embarrassed so I looked down.

“Baby, you don’t have to be embarrassed” Hunter whispered and pulled my head towards his chest. I burrowed my face on his chest because I was still embarrassed about what happened. Gosh! I was never a fan of PDA but when I’m with Hunter, everything comes naturally and I can’t do anything other than to just go on with the flow.

Thankfully, it looked like everyone was okay about it and after a couple of minutes, I felt comfortable again. I’ve had a girl talk with the girls while the guys began their competition against each other in bowling. This time, Hunter joined them.

After about two hours more, Hunter and I decided to go home. Hunter was very protective of me that he doesn’t want me to get tired because of my pregnancy. We decided to stay at the penthouse instead of going to a hotel.

When we arrived at the penthouse, Hunter received a call and when he finished talking to the caller, he talked to me.

“My mom called”

“What did she tell you?” I asked curiously.

“She was asking what day I’m going to formally introduced you to them and I said two days from now. Is it okay with you?” I suddenly felt uneasy. I haven’t had the chance to meet Hunter’s mother and sister yet. I met his father when he came over together with Regan in order to talk to the both of us.

I honestly became nervous in front of his father that time because I knew for a fact that he doesn’t want me for Hunter and even disowned him because of me. But I became comfortable around him the moment they explained to me everything.

And now, Hunter’s going to introduce me to his mother and his sister and I couldn’t help but to nervous. What if they’re against me being with Hunter? What if they can’t accept me because of what happened in the past between Tiffany and my brother? What if—…There are many what ifs racing in my head.

“Hey…What’s with that look, Angel baby? Do I sense nervousness in there?” He was grinning at me and I glared at him. Here I am feeling anxious about that dinner he’s talking about but instead of telling me not to get worry about it, he’s teasing me!

Instead of getting alarmed with my glare, his grin widened even more before he cupped my face with his hands and stared at me lovingly.

“You don’t have to feel nervous about it, baby. I’m sure mom and Aali will like you”

“R-Really?” I pursed my lips, feeling relieved a little bit but the uneasiness was still there. He pecked me on the lips gently before he answered.

“Of course. You’re the love of my life and whether they like it or not, you’ll going to be Mrs. Angelique Hatzis soon” I smiled because of what he said.

“Thank you, baby. Because of that, I feel fine now. I love you” This time, I was the one who kissed him with all the love my heart could possibly give.

“I love you too, my future wife” He whispered affectionately after that kiss. Now, I could face anything because I knew that Hunter will be by my side no matter what, loving me.

“Baby, are you sure I look fine? Gosh, I know I told you that I’ll be fine, but now, I’m nervous” Hunter chuckled as he intertwined our fingers together and then raised our hands to kiss the back of my hand he’s holding.

“I already told you, you look beautiful before and even more beautiful now because you’re carrying our child so you have to relax because it’s bad for you to be stressed out” I gently caressed my big tummy and just like on cue, our baby kicked.

“Oh my god! He’s kicking”

“Really? I want to feel it” I could see the excitement on his face. He was about to crouch down in order to feel my stomach when I rebuked him.

“We’re in front of your house. Maybe, we should go inside now” He scratched the back of his head.

“Yeah, you’re right. I got a little excited there” He was about to press the doorbell button when the door burst open and an older woman opened the door. Her expression was serious while looking at us, well, particularly at me.

She had a little bit of resemblance to Hunter and I knew for an instant that she’s Hunter’s mother. She looked beautiful even for her age. She stood up in front of us with grace and elegance.

“Hi, mom” Hunter greeted and then kissed her on the cheeks. The hold of Hunter in my hand tightened like he was telling me that everything’s going to be alright.

“Mom, this is my girlfriend that I was telling you about, Angelique Novell. Baby, this is my mother, Athena Hatzis” I cleared my throat and tried my best to calm down even though my heart felt like it was about come out of my chest.

“Good evening, Mrs. Hatzis. It’s my pleasure to meet you” I didn’t know if I would shake hands with her or what because she was staring intently at me with an unreadable expression. I gulped inaudibly. I was about to extend my hand when she suddenly hugged me.

“Oh, my gosh! You’re so beautiful, darling” She pulled away from me and then stared at my tummy.

“When are you due? Hunter didn’t inform me that you’re pregnant” I couldn’t believe what’s happening. I was left speechless because I didn’t expect that she would act like this. A while ago, I really thought that she doesn’t like me at first sight but I guess I was wrong. It seemed to me that she liked me and she’s a nice person.

“Two weeks from now, Mrs. Hatzis”

“You don’t have to be so formal, darling. You can call me mommy. C’mon, let’s go inside. I was the one who prepared the dinner and I hope you like it”

“At last, you finally let us in, mom” Hunter complained which made his mother laugh.

When we reached the dining room, the food was already prepared on the table and there, I met Hunter’s sister, Aaliyah. She was serious the entire time but even so, I didn’t feel awkward around her. She seemed like a nice lady to me even though she didn’t talk much.

“Let’s continue talking later. Let’s eat” Hunter said and was about to start putting food in my plate when his mother spoke.

“Wait, Hunt. Someone’s going to join us too”

“Huh? Who?” Hunter asked with his eyebrows creased.

“Sorry to make you wait” A voice echoed inside the dining room. We all looked at the person who spoke and Hunter and I were surprised to see his father with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. He strode his way towards Mrs. Hatzis and then gave her the beautiful bouquet.

“For you, my love” I looked at Hunter and he looked shocked. His mouth was hanging open as he stared to his parents who were so sweet to each other.

“What’s happening here?” Hunter asked, still shocked.

“Well, apparently, they’re back into each other’s arms, big brother” Aaliyah answered.

“But I thought you two don’t love each other that’s why you called it quits?”

“Well, your father here courted me and proved to me that he’s changed” Mrs. Hatzis answered with a smile.

“I love your mother, Hunter. Even though I made a lot of mistakes in the past, I searched for things that I didn’t know that I already have long time ago. I never realized that she’s important to me and she’s the only one I love. I realized all that late but even so, I want to start anew with her. Now that were back together, I’ll love her until our last breath” I could see how sincere he was and I couldn’t help but to feel happy for them. Even though Hunter was shocked of what was happening, I could see that he was happy for his parents.

After that, we ate together happily like a whole family. I could feel the warmth and acceptance from them. Even though they haven’t said it directly, I knew they already accepted me as hunter’s future wife and that made me emotional inside.

Hunter was attending all my needs while we’re eating. He was extra sweet to me that even his parents were already teasing us.

After the dinner, we stayed at the living room while continued chatting. Everyone was drinking coffee except me then out of the blue, I felt a pang of pain in my stomach. I felt this sensation yesterday but it disappeared after a couple of minutes.

“So, you’re planning to get married after Angela gives birth?” Mrs. Hatzis asked. I smiled forcefully while trying my best to look fine but deep inside me, I was worried because the pain was slowly escalating. My due date is in two weeks but I feel like I’m going into labor any minute now.

“Yes, mom. I wanted to get married as soon as possible but she didn’t want to because of her pregnancy. She prefers to do it after giving birth” Hunter answered. I wanted to talk but I couldn’t take the pain anymore.

“B-Baby, I think I’m going into labor” I said with a shaking voice. I was already sweating coldly. I grabbed his arm as the pain intensified more.

“What?! Are you sure? But your due date is in two weeks!” Hunter looked like he was panicking as he stared at me with wide eyes. I nodded my head slowly. I felt my lower regions became drenched with something and when I felt it up with my hand, I was horrified to see blood.

“What are you still doing, Hunt?! Carry her to the car. Let’s take her to the hospital!” Mr. Hatzis almost yelled at Hunter who was staring at the blood oozing from me with a shock expression. Upon hearing his father’s voice, he snapped out of his trance-like state and then picked me up onto his arms quickly.

“Hold on, baby. I’ll take you to the hospital” When we reached the car, he deposited me on the back seat with care. Aaliyah sat beside me, talking to me worriedly.

I was breathing hard because of the pain that I’m feeling but I didn’t care about that. All I could think about was my baby inside me. Hold on tight, baby. Please, don’t come out yet. It’s not time yet…

I kept on praying hard, hoping that everything will be alright after this. I closed my eyes as I suddenly felt so sleepy.

HUNTER’s POV

I kept on calling Angela’s name while driving but she wasn’t responding to me any longer. She’s motionless and the fear that I was feeling doubled by the thought of something bad happened to her. I wanted to stop the car and check on her but I couldn’t. Driving her to the hospital as soon as possible is a must!

“Hunt, drive faster! She’s lost her consciousness and that’s not good!” Aaliyah, whom sitting at the back seat was almost screaming. I gritted my teeth as I picked up the speed. I didn’t care anymore if I was driving passed the speed limit. I just wanted to get to the hospital ASAP!

I was so scared for Angela and our baby’s life that my eyes brimmed with tears. I felt like the drive to the hospital took us so long even though it only took us about 10 minutes to get there. Thankfully, the hospital wasn’t that far and there’s so traffic.

When we arrived there, the hospital staffs took care of Angela immediately.

“We need to get the baby out as soon as possible, Mr. Hatzis. The baby’s heartbeat is very weak” The doctor said with a serious expression.

“Please, do everything to save her and our baby” I pleaded her and she nodded her head.

We waited for I didn’t know how long outside the delivery room. Every minute that passed felt like eternity. This was the first time I felt this kind of fear in my life and I didn’t know how to handle it. I wanted to cry but I tried my best to stay strong for Angela and our baby. Breaking down was out of the question.

Even my family looked so worried. None of us expected this to happen. The supposedly happy get together turned out like this.

“Don’t worry, Hunt. Everything will be alright. Even though I just me Angela, I could tell that she’s a strong woman. She’ll get through this so you must be strong” My mom hugged me and I hugged her back. My father tapped me on the shoulder as a sign of support while Aaliyah was standing there watching us. I knew she’s worried too but she just doesn’t show it. Typical her.

After I didn’t know how long, the doctor finally came out and the expression on her face almost made me faint…

4 years later

I put the bouquet of flowers onto the tombstone. I couldn’t help but to feel sad staring at it.

“It’s nice that we came for a vacation here in the USA. We had the time to visit him” I smiled at her and pulled her closer to me by the waist.

“Yes. He didn’t have the chance to live in this world and that’s sad”

“It’s okay. He’s an angel now and surely is watching over us” I stared at the beautiful woman beside me, my wife.

“You surely know what to tell me in order to make me feel better” She smiled at me sweetly.

“Of course. I’m your better half also known as your wife, after all” I chuckled softly and then kissed her on the temple.

“It’s unfortunate that Tiffany can’t come here to visit her son”

“Yeah. It’s very unfortunate but it’s okay. She will be out of the prison in six months. She’ll be able to come here any time she wants” I couldn’t help but to feel happy for my sister. After more than 5 years in prison, she will be able to get out.

We visited her at the prison before we came here and she looked happy. Not the Tiffany that I used to know years ago. She changed a lot and now, she has a positive perspective in life. She already regret all the mistakes that she did in the past. Now, she’s planning to start anew after she comes out of jail.

She specifically asked us for a favor to visit her son at the cemetery and put a flower on the tombstone on her stead and we agreed.

“I’m sorry that your mother couldn’t come here. Don’t worry, baby. She’ll come here for sure the moment she gets out of jail” I said and touched the tombstone.

This was the first time I came here without any ill feelings about all that happened in the past. Everything’s fine now and everyone’s happy living their lives.

I stood up straight and was about to speak when we heard that small voice approaching us.

“Mommy, daddy!” Angela and I both snapped our head to his direction. He was running towards us while his nanny was chasing after him.

“What’s wrong, sweetie? Didn’t we tell you to stay in the car with nanny Lea?” Angela asked gently to our son, Zadkiel.

“I’m hungry, mommy. Let’s go” He said while pulling Angela’s hand. He’s four years old now and a very energetic and healthy boy. Not the baby Angela gave birth to four years ago. According to the doctor, he’s sure that his heart wasn’t beating the moment they got him out of Angela’s stomach through caesarian operation but when they put him on Angela’s chest, he miraculously began breathing.

That day, I almost lost Angela and our baby but thank God because that didn’t happen. Now, we’re living happily together as a family.

I have the most amazing wife and beautiful children. I couldn’t ask for more. Angela was about to speak when our daughter who’s sleeping in her arms woke up and cried. Yes. We already have two children. Our daughter is already 1 year old and loves being in her mother’s arms. She almost doesn’t want other people to pick her up except for the two of us.

I watched her as she tried to squelch our daughter’s cry. Zadkiel was holding the hem of her blouse while his sister, Aniela stopped crying while hugging her mommy.

I smiled at the view of my family and then decided to get Zadkiel up to my arms in order to make him stop from bugging Angela about how hungry he was.

“Okay, let’s go. Our children are hungry and can’t wait any further, I suppose” I said while chuckling.

“Yes. Our little one here wants breastmilk now” I looked at Aniela and she was forcing to open her mother’s blouse. I shook my head. She’s hungry.

“Let’s go then” We went out of the cemetery with smile on our faces. Zadkiel kept on talking, asking a lot of questions while Aniela was talking too but we couldn’t really understand what’s she’s talking about.

“Where are we going to eat, daddy?”

“We’re going to your cousin’s house and eat lunch there” I answered and pinched his little nose. He got excited about the news. He’s excited to see his cousins again after almost a year.

When we arrived at the Novell’s residence, Jayden and Aiden played with our children while Scarlet was just watching them.

This is life. It’s been three years since I married Angela but it still feels like everyday was a paradise. She and our children complete me and I wouldn’t survive without them in my life for sure.

I guess I made the right decision of choosing her and fighting for her because she’s worth it. I love her and she loves me back.

I always thought before I met Angela that marriage was not for me, but our paths crossed and fell in love. I hurt her and we got separated. I thought I wouldn’t have the chance to make up for my mistakes but I did. Now, we’re still together and our love was getting stronger everyday.

“What are you waiting for, baby? Carina, Regan and the children are already at the dining room” Her voice made me snap out of my reverie. I smiled at her and then strode my way towards her.

“What are you smiling at?” She asked me.

“Nothing. I just can’t believe that you’re my wife. I love you” She looked surprised but then beamed.

“Hmp! Such a flatterer!” She rolled her eyes and then started walking towards the dining room/

“Hey, baby. Where’s my ‘I love you too’?” She looked back at me and then smiled sweetly.

“I love you too” That made my heart soar high.

She still manages to make my heart beat faster everytime she tells me that and I know that there’s forever for the two of us. Others may not believe that there’s a forever but I do…

I followed her with a wide grin and we walked hand in hand towards our destination. Aniela instantly raised her hands to Angela the moment she saw her. Angela took her from her nanny and then we sat on our respective seats.

Soon after that, we ate together happily. Yes. This is our life. Happy and contented and I couldn’t ask for more.

What do you think of Angela and Hunter’s love story?

COMMENT

VOTE

bonus chapter

MERRY CHRISTMAS TO ALL OF YOU!

Thank you for reading this story :)

WARNING!!!

This chapter contains MATURE scenes for ADULT and OPEN-MINDED people only! Read at your own risk!

A day in the life of the Hatzis family

ANGELA’s POV

I opened my eyes when I heard my son crying. I was about to get up to attend to him when his cry suddenly soften. Then I saw why. I couldn’t help but to smile when I saw my husband already attending to our son while singing lullaby and lulling him at the same time.

This is why we don’t let Zadkiel stay in the nursery room until now during the night because he’s a cry baby and loves crying, causing us to run to him in the nursery room; while on the other hand, he’s so energetic during the day.

Even though he’s already 1 year old, he still loves to disturb our sleep.

I watched my loving husband until he managed to put Zadkiel back to sleep. This is the one thing that I’ve discovered about Hunter when our son came into our lives. He’s such a very patient and loving father and that made me love him even more.

Even though he’s tired because of working the entire day, he still manages to play with our so n .

Well, I was already expecting for him to be like that because Hunter is such a wonderful lover and a husband to me. He’s very sensitive to my needs and I couldn’t ask for more.

Even though we argue or have disagreements sometimes, it’s just a mild tiff and we manage to fix it right away. If one of us realized that it’s his/her fault, he/she will say sorry and make up with for it. I guess that’s really the secret to a happy marriage. Loving, respecting, understanding and trusting each other are the keys.

Sometimes, I couldn’t believe that I found a true love in him. I know I am not a perfect person. I make mistakes but the fact that God gave him to me made me realize how lucky I am. Life with him isn’t a bed of roses but I know that our love for each other is the kind that lasts to forever. Yes, we have a forever.

I got out of my reverie when I felt Hunter laid down beside me and then hugged me.

“You’re awake” he commented.

“Yup. The cry of our little one woke me up. Thank you, baby” His eyebrows knitted together.

“What for?” I chuckled softly and then touched his cheek affectionately.

“For being such an attentive and patient father to Zadkiel”

“You don’t have to thank me, Angel baby, because that’s my responsibility. I am his father and I’m willing to do anything for him. He’s my son, after all” I smiled and then pecked him on the cheek.

“Really? You’ll do that?” He raised his eyebrow as he laid on his side. Our faces were almost touching.

“Of course. I love you and our son so much and you both are my life. I will do everything to protect the two of you and our future children even if it will cost my life” My eyes widened.

“Don’t talk like that! Nothing bad will happen to us and to you too, okay?” It was his turn to chuckle.

“I’m just saying what I could do for you and our son. Of course, to our future children too” His smile became naughty as his hand began travelling to my breasts. He began massaging them alternately and I couldn’t control the soft moan that escaped my lips.

“Future children, huh? So, you’re planning on giving Zadkiel siblings?”

“Of course, baby. I want to have a princess too but if it’s possible, I want two more children” I rolled my eyes, trying to pretend that I was unaffected by his erotic ministrations on my breasts. But truth to be told, my body was already feeling hot and I could feel the center of my being already wet for him.

Until now, he still manages to awaken my desire for him with just a simple touch. This is the effect of Hunter to me that will last forever. He’s the only man who has this kind of effect on me maybe because I love him so much.

“Hmp! Easy for you to say that because you’re not the one who’s going to give birth” He laughed but I quickly covered his mouth with my hand.

“Shhh! Not so loud! We might wake up Zadkiel again” I whisper-yelled at him. He removed my hand from his lips.

“I understand how hard to give birth even though I’m a man because I almost lost you and our son when you gave birth to him. That was the scariest day of my life and because of that, I changed my mind. If you don’t want to give birth again, I’ll respect your decision. I don’t want to experience that fear again” His expression turned serious as his hand on my breasts went to hold my hand and kissed it.

“Really?” He nodded his head.

“Yes. At least, we already have Zadkiel” I cocked up my eyebrow.

“You don’t want a princess anymore?” He gulped inaudibly. I squeezed his cheeks with my hand while chuckling amusedly. It’s very obvious that he wants another baby, a girl to be exact.

“I know that you still want another child, baby. You don’t have to lie. Fine, I agree. Let’s have another child then” His eyes brightened with excitement but eventually died down.

“But what if—” I stopped him from talking by putting my index finger on his lips.

“Shhh…Don’t be paranoid. That won’t happen again. I’ll be fine, okay?” He stared into my eyes like he was trying to determine if I was serious or not. Then he nodded his head and then hugged me tightly.

“But let’s at least wait for Zadkiel to grow up a little bit before we make another baby. I don’t want you to have a big eye bags because of staying awake during the night for them” I teased him. He chuckled.

“Of course, baby. It’s up to you” Then his hands began roaming around my body again. I glanced at the digital clock on the bedside table.

“Hunter! It’s already 2 am. Maybe you should just sleep. You have an important meeting tomorrow, right?” I rebuked but he just grinned at me. Instead of stopping, he began unbuttoning my pajama top and when he succeeded, he quickly captured my already turgid nipple with his hungry mouth.

I couldn’t help but to moan in pleasure. His expect mouth was playing with my rosy buds alternately. I bit my lower lip in order to prevent myself from moaning loudly. Waking up our son was the last thing I wanted for the moment.

Even though I tried my vest, I managed to control my moans. I was already panting and breathing hard especially when his hand slipped inside my pajama and teased my already wet mound.

“Oh, baby. Just like that…more…” He quickly removed all my clothes and I wanted to laugh at him because of how fast he did it. But all my amusement disappeared when he swiftly parted my legs and buried his head in between them.

I covered my mouth with my hand because the urge to scream was almost impossible to resist. The ecstasy was too much as he began eating me out while playing with my breasts in the process. My other hand went to his hair and tugged on it.

He was lapping my p*ssy hungrily and I couldn’t help but to meet his every move with the movement of my hips.

“Hunter…Hunter…Oh…it feels so good…” I panted deliriously with controlled trembling voice. It was so hard to hold all your moans and screams when you have your sleeping child nearby.

His naughty tongue played with my hard nub before he would suck it from to time. It was so erotic and heavenly that I felt like I already reached my limit. That blazing ball of fire in the pit of my stomach was already smoldering. Just a little bit more and I would reach that incomparable pleasure.

My eyes rolled back when he inserted his tongue in my core and began tongue-fcking me. That was my limit. I bit my bottom lip as I raked on his hair. My body arched as my legs buckled uncontrollably. That intense pleasure exploded and I reached my orgsm. It was so intense that a loud moan escaped my lips.

Even though I already reached my peak, he didn’t stop. He continued his ministrations until I almost lost my mind. When I reached my second peak, I quickly took the pillow and covered my face then screamed his name against it.

“Oh, God! Are you trying to kill me?” I asked him breathlessly while trying to regain my strength.

“Hmmm…Delicious as always” He grinned from ear to ear as he leveled his face to mine and captured my lips with a searing kiss. I tasted myself from his lips but I didn’t care. Instead, that made my body even hotter.

My hand went to the hem of his shirt and guided for him to remove it. He pulled away from me and then removed his clothes in a jiffy.

When his rock-hard manhood sprang free, I held it with my hand and then began teasing it with an up and down motion. I got up from lying on the bed as I continued making him happy. He made me experience another mind-boggling pleasure and I wanted to give him that too.

He grunted when I lowered my head and began tasting his c*ck.

“Yes…Take me deeper, baby…” He groaned while gathering my hair and used his hand as a ponytail. My mouth began working its magic and when I took him even deeper, his grunts and moans became louder. I stopped what I was doing.

“You should control your voice, baby. We don’t want to wake up our son” I reminded him. He gritted his teeth as his eyes went smoky with total need and desire. He looked like he lost his voice and just nodded on what I’ve just said. I grinned and then began working on his hardness again.

I licked and sucked him until he couldn’t take it anymore. Just was when he was about to c*m, he pulled his manhood from my mouth.

“I don’t want to come yet, baby” his voice was husky. He lied on his back on the bed and then pulled my hand until I was already sitting on his lap.

“Ride me, baby” I gulped inaudibly as excitement crept my entire body. This is one of my favorite positions because I could control the pace of our love-making. I could watch his face as I make love to him.

I positioned myself on top of him as my hand held then aligned his shaft to my core. When the tip of his c*ck touched my wetness, a soft moan escaped my lips. I was about to lower my hips in order to accommodate him when the loud cry of our son echoed inside the room.

I quickly got off him and put my clothes back on then took Zadkiel from his crib.

“Shhh…Mommy’s here, sweetie” I said while lulling him to sleep. I kept on humming while rubbing his back in a gentle manner. His cries soften after a couple of seconds until it stopped. I was about to put him back on his crib when he protested by hugging my neck and cried softly.

I stared at Hunter who was just watching me and I wanted to laugh at him when I saw his face. Even a painter won’t be able to paint his expression right now.

He looked like a kid who couldn’t get what he wanted for Christmas. I thought he was frustrated but when our son sobbed again, he got off the bed and approached us. He kissed our son’s head and then started singing him lullaby. I looked at my son and my husband adoringly. It was the best sight ever.

After a couple of minutes, we finally managed to put Zadkiel back to sleep on his crib.

“So, where were we?” Hunter asked with a naughty grin.

“You still want to continue? It’s almost three am”

“You know me, baby. I can’t go back to sleep in this state” He pointed on his hardness and I couldn’t help but to blush when I saw his still stiff warrior, ready for a battle. I shook my head and his grin widened even more.

I took his hand and pulled him towards the bathroom.

“What are we doing here?” He asked curiously after I closed the door behind us. I rolled my eyes.

“You’re really asking that? I thought you want to continue where we left of? We’ll do it here because I don’t want Zadkiel to wake up again” His eyes shone triumphantly. Before I could say anything more, he already captured my lips with a passionate kiss.

Then, not long after that, our moans and groans were echoing inside the bathroom as we make love with each other…

Yeah! This is just one of the happy days that I spend with my naughty husband and our cute little son. It’s kinda tiring but fulfilling at the same time.

COMMENT

VOTE

Share this story: